-
1 a new law and an old one
Общая лексика: новый закон и старыйУниверсальный англо-русский словарь > a new law and an old one
-
2 one
I[wʌn] num մեկ, միավոր. one pair of gloves մեկ զույգ ձեռնոց. one by one մեկ առ մեկ. մեկը մյու սի հետևից. He’s not yet one Նա դեռ մի տա րե կան չկա. the last but one նախավերջինը. for one thing նախ և առաջ. for another one երկրորդը. in ones and twos մեկական, երկուական. one after another մեկը մյուսի հետևից. We’re one up մրզ. Մենք մի միավորով/նիշ/գոլ առաջ ենք. one more mistake մեկ սխալ ևս. part/chapter one մաս/գլուխ առաջին. ten to one մեկին տաս. one-address instruction հմկրգ. միահասցե հրահանգ. one-dimensional array միաչափ աղյուսակ. one-for-one translation մեկը-մեկին թարգմանություն. one-to one relationship մեկը-մեկին կապ. one-tomany relationship մեկը շատին կապ. one’s complement հակադարձ կոդII[wʌn] prn ինչ-որ մեկը, մի մարդ. one must not forget Չպետք է մոռա նալ. one never knows Երբեք չգիտես. offer one‘s services իր ծառայությունները առաջարկել. How can one do it? Ինչպե՞ս կարելի է այդ անել. the little ones փոքրերը, երեխաները. our dear ones մեր սիրելիները. He is the clever one of the family Նա ընտանիքի ամենախելացի անդամն է. (մեկ, մի) with one voice միաձայն. one and all բոլորը միասին. as one man մեկ մարդու պես. each one յուրաքանչյուր. never a one ոչ մեկը. the one and the other և՛ մեկը, և՛ մյուսը. (միանման, միևնույն) It’s all one Կարևոր չէ. at one and the same time միևնույն ժամանակ. be of one opinion միևնույն կարծիքի լինել. You’re the sly one խսկց. Ախ, դու խորամանկ. He’s a great one for football Նա ֆուտբոլի մեծ սի րահար է. have one for the road ճամփից առաջ մի բաժակ խմել. (փոխարինող բառ) a new law and an old one մի նոր օրենք և մի հինը[wʌn] a մի. one day/night մի օր/մի անգամ գի շերը. at one time ինչ-որ մի ժամանակ. (միակ) his one talent նրա միակ տաղանդը. There is only one answer Միայն մեկ պատասխան կա. (ոմն) one Miller by name ոմն Միլեր -
3 law
[lɔː]nзакон, право, правилоIt's against the law. — Это запрещено законом.
The law was given out in — 1917. Этот закон был издан в 1917 году.
Respect for the law is the foundation of civilized society living. — Уважение к закону - основа цивилизованного общества.
The machinary of the law was set in motion. — В движение пришел механизм законопорядка.
Many of the laws passed by Parliament are never enforced. — Многие законы, принятые Парламентом, никогда не вступают в силу.
A degree in law would be an advantage in the job market. — Ученая степень по юридическим наукам будет преимуществом при получении работы.
Necessity knows no law. — ◊ Нужда свой закон пишет. /Для нужды нет закона.
One law for the rich and another for the poor. — ◊ Закон, что дышло, куда повернул, туда и вышло. /У сильного всегда бессильный виноват.
Possession is nine points of the law. — ◊ Бедному с богатым судиться, лучше в ложке утопиться. /Богатый всегда прав.
- economic law- wise law
- nature's laws
- old law
- active law
- just law
- fundamental law
- rigorous laws
- mortal law
- criminal law
- civil law
- public law
- common law
- customary law
- administrative law
- municipal law
- regional international law
- Mendeleev's laws
- Grimm's laws
- natural law
- economic laws
- divorce law
- conscription law
- scientific laws
- social laws
- human laws
- moral laws
- marriage laws
- irreversible laws
- Lynch law
- occupation laws
- immigration laws
- war-time laws
- copyright law
- traffic laws
- speed laws
- unwritten laws
- standing laws
- binding laws
- law and order
- law court
- law school
- law department
- law digest
- law firm
- my in-laws
- law of the country
- supreme law of the country
- law against truancy
- law of criminal procedure
- law of treaties
- law of gravity
- laws of harmony
- law of self-preservation
- law of probability
- laws of hospitality
- laws of honour
- laws of the jungle
- laws of football
- protected by law
- regulated by law
- rules set by the law
- rules provided in the law
- process governed by certain laws
- question of law
- doctor of law
- career in law
- letter of the law
- spirit of the law
- force of law
- violation of the law
- according to the law
- before the law - under Japanese laws
- in conformity with the law
- according to the laws of the country
- under existing laws
- in accordancewith the letter and spirit of the law
- abide by law
- act according to the law
- adopt a law
- amend the laws
- argue for the new law
- avoid the law
- be equal before law
- be punishable by law
- be at law with smb
- be above the law
- be against the law
- become law
- break the law
- circumvent the law
- comply with the law
- disregard law
- ignore law
- denounes law
- enact laws
- give smb to the law
- go to law
- go in for the law
- have in trouble with the law
- have the law on smb
- keep within the law
- know the law
- maintain law and order
- make severe laws
- obey the law
- observe the law
- practise law
- put the city under martial law
- read for the law
- repeal a law
- resist the law
- square the law with practice
- stretch the law
- study law
- study the laws of thermodynamics
- take the law into one's own hands
- law forbids smb to do smth
- law requires...
- law is punctually kept
- law was put into force- Billbecome law- everyone is equal under the law
- comstitution is the supreme law of the countryUSAGE:Обозначение родства, приобретенного в результате женитьбы, оформляется в английском языке образованием сложного слова с неизменным компонентом - in-law, который присоединяется к любому простому термину родства: son-in-law зять; daught-in-law невестка; father-in-law тесть/свекор; mother-in-law теща/свекровь; brother-in-law днвнрь/зять/шурин; sister-in-law невкстка/золовка/своячеица -
4 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
5 новый закон и старый
General subject: a new law and an old oneУниверсальный русско-английский словарь > новый закон и старый
-
6 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
7 antiguo
adj.1 ancient, early, antique, long-standing.2 former, olden, one-time, sometime.3 outdated, of a bygone era, archaic, outmoded.pres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: antiguar.* * *► adjetivo2 (en empleo) senior3 (pasado) old-fashioned4 (anterior) former1 the ancients\a la antigua in an old-fashioned wayde antiguo since ancient times* * *(f. - antigua)adj.1) old2) ancient3) former* * *antiguo, -a1. ADJ1) (=viejo) [ciudad, costumbre] old; [coche] vintage; [mueble, objeto, libro] antique•
a la antigua (usanza) — in the old-fashioned waycocinan a la antigua usanza — they cook in the old style o in the old-fashioned way
•
de o desde antiguo — from time immemorialchapado, música•
en lo antiguo — in olden days liter, in ancient times2) ( Hist) [civilización, restos] ancientedad 2)el palacio árabe más antiguo — the oldest Arab palace, the most ancient Arab palace
3) (=anterior) old, formerla antigua capilla, ahora sala de exposiciones — the old o former chapel, now an exhibition hall
un antiguo novio — an old boyfriend, an ex-boyfriend
mi antiguo jefe — my former boss, my ex-boss
alumnoel socio más antiguo — the most senior member, the longest-standing member, the oldest member
4) (=anticuado) [traje, estilo, persona] old-fashioned; [mentalidad] outdated2. SM / F1) (=anticuado)tu madre es una antigua — your mother is really old-fashioned, your mother is a real fuddy-duddy *
2) (=veterano)3) ( Hist)* * *- gua adjetivo1)a) ( viejo) <ciudad/libro> old; <ruinas/civilización> ancient; <mueble/lámpara> antique, old; < coche> vintage, old; <costumbre/tradición> oldb) ( veterano) old, long-standingc) (en locs)de or desde antiguo — from time immemorial
2) (delante del n) ( de antes) old (before n), former (before n)3) ( anticuado) old-fashioned* * *= ancient, early [earlier -comp., earliest -sup.], former, old [older -comp., oldest -sup.], long-standing, age-old, sometime + Nombre, erstwhile, overaged, olde, retrospective, timeworn, antique.Ex. But this traditional stance conceals an ancient feud between cataloguers and reference librarians over the true function of the library catalogue.Ex. Microforms are easy to use, although there were early reservations concerning the fact that users need to become familiar with any specific kind of microform and its reader.Ex. This person acted as the liaison with the former UNIMARC Working Group.Ex. These circumvent many of the problems that must be tackled in subject indexing such as the emergence of new terms and new meanings for old words.Ex. The struggle to make the library an integral part of the educational process is a long-standing one which has yet to be resolved.Ex. The current environment in higher education is providing an opportunity for librarians to define a future that will ensure their central role in the educational process and thus resolve these remaining age-old questions.Ex. One of the most successful is the system devised by Dyson, sometime editor of CA.Ex. This article relates the professional experiences of an erstwhile academic librarian.Ex. Bielefeld University is replacing its overaged mainframe data processing systems in the library.Ex. The article 'Ye olde smart card' presents an annotated list of information sources on the credit card industry.Ex. It seems appropriate to take a retrospective look at the evolution of our catalog and the ideology which has shaped it.Ex. But beyond the honeymoon hotels and resorts, Polynesian life goes on and timeworn traditions are preserved.Ex. A small cranberry tree surrounded by holly sits on an antique marble-top table.----* a la antigua = old-style.* a la antigua usanza = old-style.* antigua esposa = ex-wife.* antigua gloria = Posesivo + former glory.* antigua grandeza = Posesivo + former glory.* Antigua Grecia = Ancient Greece.* antigua novia = ex-girlfriend.* antigua Roma = ancient Rome.* antiguo alumno = alumnus [alumni, -pl.], alum.* antiguo esplendor = Posesivo + former glory.* antiguo periodista = ex-journalist.* antiguo régimen, el = ancient regime, the.* antiguos egipcios, los = ancient Egyptians, the.* antiguo soldado = ex-soldier.* Antiguo Testamento, el = Old Testament (O.T.), the.* asociación de antiguos alumnos = alumni association.* casco antiguo = old town.* casco antiguo de la ciudad, el = oldest part of the city, the.* chapado a la antigua = fuddy-duddy.* de antigua generación = low-end.* de antiguo = from time immemorial.* desde antiguo = from time immemorial.* desde muy antiguo = since olden times.* en el mundo antiguo = in antiquity.* impreso antiguo = old print.* ISBD(A) (Descripción Bibliográfica Normalizada Internacional - material anti = ISBD(A) (International Standard Bibliographic Description - Antiquarian).* ley antigua = ancient law.* libro antiguo = old book, rare book.* más antiguo = longest-serving.* más antiguo, el = seniormost, the.* muy antiguo = centuries-old.* obra antigua = ancient work.* periódicos antiguos = old newspapers.* recuperar + Posesivo + antigua grandeza = regain + Posesivo + former glory.* recuperar + Posesivo + antiguo esplendor = regain + Posesivo + former glory.* recuperar + Posesivo + antiguo gloria = regain + Posesivo + former glory.* red de antiguos compañeros = old boy network.* restituir Algo a su antigua grandeza = restore + Nombre + to + Posesivo + former glory.* reunión de antiguos alumnos = class reunion.* ser muy antiguo = go back + a long way.* vestido a la antigua = frumpy [frumpier -comp., frumpiest -sup.], frumpish.* * *- gua adjetivo1)a) ( viejo) <ciudad/libro> old; <ruinas/civilización> ancient; <mueble/lámpara> antique, old; < coche> vintage, old; <costumbre/tradición> oldb) ( veterano) old, long-standingc) (en locs)de or desde antiguo — from time immemorial
2) (delante del n) ( de antes) old (before n), former (before n)3) ( anticuado) old-fashioned* * *= ancient, early [earlier -comp., earliest -sup.], former, old [older -comp., oldest -sup.], long-standing, age-old, sometime + Nombre, erstwhile, overaged, olde, retrospective, timeworn, antique.Ex: But this traditional stance conceals an ancient feud between cataloguers and reference librarians over the true function of the library catalogue.
Ex: Microforms are easy to use, although there were early reservations concerning the fact that users need to become familiar with any specific kind of microform and its reader.Ex: This person acted as the liaison with the former UNIMARC Working Group.Ex: These circumvent many of the problems that must be tackled in subject indexing such as the emergence of new terms and new meanings for old words.Ex: The struggle to make the library an integral part of the educational process is a long-standing one which has yet to be resolved.Ex: The current environment in higher education is providing an opportunity for librarians to define a future that will ensure their central role in the educational process and thus resolve these remaining age-old questions.Ex: One of the most successful is the system devised by Dyson, sometime editor of CA.Ex: This article relates the professional experiences of an erstwhile academic librarian.Ex: Bielefeld University is replacing its overaged mainframe data processing systems in the library.Ex: The article 'Ye olde smart card' presents an annotated list of information sources on the credit card industry.Ex: It seems appropriate to take a retrospective look at the evolution of our catalog and the ideology which has shaped it.Ex: But beyond the honeymoon hotels and resorts, Polynesian life goes on and timeworn traditions are preserved.Ex: A small cranberry tree surrounded by holly sits on an antique marble-top table.* a la antigua = old-style.* a la antigua usanza = old-style.* antigua esposa = ex-wife.* antigua gloria = Posesivo + former glory.* antigua grandeza = Posesivo + former glory.* Antigua Grecia = Ancient Greece.* antigua novia = ex-girlfriend.* antigua Roma = ancient Rome.* antiguo alumno = alumnus [alumni, -pl.], alum.* antiguo esplendor = Posesivo + former glory.* antiguo periodista = ex-journalist.* antiguo régimen, el = ancient regime, the.* antiguos egipcios, los = ancient Egyptians, the.* antiguo soldado = ex-soldier.* Antiguo Testamento, el = Old Testament (O.T.), the.* asociación de antiguos alumnos = alumni association.* casco antiguo = old town.* casco antiguo de la ciudad, el = oldest part of the city, the.* chapado a la antigua = fuddy-duddy.* de antigua generación = low-end.* de antiguo = from time immemorial.* desde antiguo = from time immemorial.* desde muy antiguo = since olden times.* en el mundo antiguo = in antiquity.* impreso antiguo = old print.* ISBD(A) (Descripción Bibliográfica Normalizada Internacional - material anti = ISBD(A) (International Standard Bibliographic Description - Antiquarian).* ley antigua = ancient law.* libro antiguo = old book, rare book.* más antiguo = longest-serving.* más antiguo, el = seniormost, the.* muy antiguo = centuries-old.* obra antigua = ancient work.* periódicos antiguos = old newspapers.* recuperar + Posesivo + antigua grandeza = regain + Posesivo + former glory.* recuperar + Posesivo + antiguo esplendor = regain + Posesivo + former glory.* recuperar + Posesivo + antiguo gloria = regain + Posesivo + former glory.* red de antiguos compañeros = old boy network.* restituir Algo a su antigua grandeza = restore + Nombre + to + Posesivo + former glory.* reunión de antiguos alumnos = class reunion.* ser muy antiguo = go back + a long way.* vestido a la antigua = frumpy [frumpier -comp., frumpiest -sup.], frumpish.* * *A1 (viejo) ‹casa/ciudad› old; ‹ruinas/civilización› ancient; ‹mueble/lámpara› antique, old; ‹libro› old; ‹coche› vintage, oldla parte antigua de la ciudad the old part of the cityla antigua Roma ancient Romeuna costumbre muy antigua an ancient o a very old customes mejor no reavivar antiguas rencillas it's best not to revive old quarrels2 (veterano) old, long-standinges uno de nuestros más antiguos clientes he's one of our oldest customers3 ( en locs):a la antigua in an old-fashioned wayse viste a la antigua she dresses in an old-fashioned way o stylechapado a la antigua old-fashionedde or desde antiguo from time immemorialuna tradición que viene de antiguo a tradition which dates from time immemorialCompuestos:masculine ancien régimemasculine Old Testamentun antiguo novio an ex-boyfriend o old boyfriendvisitamos mi antiguo colegio we visited my old schoolRío, antigua capital del Brasil Rio, the former capital of BrazilC (anticuado) ‹persona/estilo› old-fashionedtiene una cara muy antigua she has a very old-fashioned kind of face, her face seems to belong to another era* * *
antiguo◊ - gua adjetivo
1
‹ruinas/civilización› ancient;
‹mueble/lámpara› antique, old;
‹ coche› vintage, old;
‹costumbre/tradición› old;
c) ( en locs)
chapado a la antigua old-fashioned;
de or desde antiguo from time immemorial
2 ( delante del n) ( de antes) old ( before n), former ( before n);
3 ( anticuado) old-fashioned
antiguo,-a adjetivo
1 old, ancient: Antiguo Testamento, Old Testament
2 (pasado de moda) old-fashioned
3 (empleado, cargo) senior
4 (anterior) former
' antiguo' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
antigua
- casco
- decana
- decano
- entre
- restituir
- sellar
- testamento
- ver
- combatiente
- viejo
English:
alumnus
- ancient
- antique
- become
- dissociate
- encounter
- ex-
- flame
- former
- gramophone
- imperial mile
- long-standing
- old
- old-style
- one
- paper
- take over
- testament
- erstwhile
- further
- long
- past
- sometime
- veteran
- vintage car
* * *antiguo, -a♦ adj1. [viejo] old;[inmemorial] ancient;un antiguo amigo/enemigo an old friend/enemyantiguo alumno [de colegio] ex-pupil, former pupil, US alumnus;una reunión de antiguos alumnos a school reunion;el antiguo continente [Europa] Europe;la antigua Roma Ancient Rome;el Antiguo Testamento the Old Testament2. [anterior, previo] former;la antigua Unión Soviética the former Soviet Unionel antiguo régimen the former regime; Hist the ancien régime3. [veterano]los miembros/empleados más antiguos tienen preferencia preference is given to the longest-serving members/employees;los vecinos más antiguos the neighbours who've been here longest4. [pasado de moda] old-fashioned;a la antigua in an old-fashioned way;chapado a la antigua stuck in the past, old-fashioned♦ nm,f1. [persona] old-fashioned person;su tío es un antiguo her uncle is very old-fashioned2.los antiguos [de la Antigüedad] the ancients* * *su antiguo novio her old o former boyfriend;a la antigua in the old-fashioned way;edad antigua ancient times pl* * *1) : ancient, old2) : former3) : old-fashioneda la antigua: in the old-fashioned way* * *antiguo adj1. (mueble, cuadro, etc) antique2. (casa, coche) old3. (idioma, cultura) ancient4. (anterior) former5. (en el trabajo) senior6. (anticuado) old fashioned¡qué ideas más antiguas tienes! what old fashioned ideas you've got! -
8 Á
* * *a negative suffix to verbs, not;era útmakligt, at it is not unmeet that.* * *1.á, prep., often used elliptically, or even adverbially, [Goth. ana; Engl. on; Germ. an. In the Scandinavian idioms the liquid n is absorbed. In English the same has been supposed to happen in adverbial phrases, e. g. ‘along, away, abroad, afoot, again, agate, ahead, aloft, alone, askew, aside, astray, awry,’ etc. It is indeed true that the Ormulum in its northern dialect freq. uses o, even in common phrases, such as ‘o boke, o land, o life, o slæpe, o strande, o write, o naht, o loft,’ etc., v. the glossary; and we may compare on foot and afoot, on sleep (Engl. Vers. of Bible) and asleep; A. S. a-butan and on-butan (about); agen and ongean (again, against); on bæc, aback; on life, alive; on middan, amid. But it is more than likely that in the expressions quoted above, as well as in numberless others, as well in old as in modern English, the English a- as well as the o- of the Ormulum and the modern Scottish and north of England o- are in reality remains of this very á pronounced au or ow, which was brought by the Scandinavian settlers into the north of England. In the struggle for supremacy between the English dialects after the Conquest, the Scandinavian form á or a won the day in many cases to the exclusion of the Anglo-Saxon on. Some of these adverbs have representatives only in the Scandinavian tongues, not in Anglo-Saxon; see below, with dat. B. II, C. VII; with acc. C. I. and VI. The prep. á denotes the surface or outside; í and ór the inside; at, til, and frá, nearness measured to or from an object: á thus answers to the Gr. επί; the Lat. in includes á and i together.]With dat. and acc.: in the first case with the notion of remaining on a place, answering to Lat. in with abl.; in the last with the notion of motion to the place, = Lat. in with acc.WITH DAT.A. Loc.I. generally on, upon; á gólfi, on the floor, Nj. 2; á hendi, on the hand (of a ring), 48, 225; á palli, 50; á steini, 108; á vegg, 115; á sjá ok á landi, on sea and land. In some instances the distinction between d and i is loose and wavering, but in most cases common sense and usage decide; thus ‘á bók’ merely denotes the letters, the penmanship, ‘í’ the contents of a book; mod. usage, however, prefers ‘í,’ lesa í bók, but stafr á bók. Old writers on the other hand; á bókum Enskum, in English books, Landn. 24, but í Aldafars bók, 23 (in the book De Mensurâ Temporum, by Bede), cp. Grág. i. 76, where á is a false reading instead of at; á bréfi, the contents of a letter: of clothing or arms, mítr á höfði, sverð á hlið, mitre on head, sword on side, Fms. i. 266, viii. 404; hafa lykil á sér, on one’s person, 655 xxvii. 22; möttull á tyglum, a mantle hanging on (i. e. fastened by) laces, Fms. vii. 201: á þingi means to be present at a meeting; í þingi, to abide within a jurisdiction; á himni, á jörðu, on (Engl. in) heaven and earth, e. g. in the Lord’s Prayer, but í helviti, in hell; á Gimli, Edda (of a heavenly abode); á báti, á skipi denote crew and cargo, ‘í’ the timber or materials of which a ship is built, Eg. 385; vera í stafni á skipi, 177: á skógi, to be abroad in a wood (of a hunter, robber, deer); but to be situated (a house), at work (to fell timber), í skógi, 573, Fs. 5, Fms. iii. 122, viii. 31, xi. 1, Glúm. 330, Landn. 173; á mörkinni, Fms. i. 8, but í mörk, of a farm; á firðinum means lying in a firth, of ships or islands (on the surface of the water), þær eyjar liggja á Breiðafirði, Ld. 36; but í firði, living in a district named Firth; á landi, Nj. 98, Fms. xi. 386.II. á is commonly used in connection with the pr. names or countries terminating in ‘land,’ Engl. in, á Englandi, Írlandi, Skotlandi, Bretlandi, Saxlandi, Vindlandi, Vínlandi, Grænalandi, Íslandi, Hálogalandi, Rogalandi, Jótlandi, Frakklandi, Hjaltlandi, Jamtalandi, Hvítramannalandi, Norðrlöndum, etc., vide Landn. and the index to Fms. xii. In old writers í is here very rare, in modern authors more frequent; taste and the context in many instances decide. An Icelander would now say, speaking of the queen or king, ‘á Englandi,’ ruling over, but to live ‘í Englandi,’ or ‘á Englandi;’ the rule in the last case not being quite fixed.2. in connection with other names of countries: á Mæri, Vörs, Ögðum, Fjölum, all districts of Norway, v. Landn.; á Mýrum (in Icel.), á Finnmörk, Landn., á Fjóni (a Danish island); but í Danmörk, Svíþjóð (á Svíþjóðu is poët., Gs. 13).3. before Icel. farms denoting open and elevated slopes and spaces (not too high, because then ‘at’ must be used), such as ‘staðr, völlr, ból, hjalli, bakki, heimr, eyri,’ etc.; á Veggjum, Landn. 69; á Hólmlátri, id.: those ending in ‘-staðr,’ á Geirmundarstöðum, Þórisstöðum, Jarðlangsstöðum…, Landn.: ‘-völlr,’ á Möðruvöllum: á Fitjum (the farm) í Storð (the island), í Fenhring (the island) á Aski (the farm), Landn., Eg.: ‘-nes’ sometimes takes á, sometimes í (in mod. usage always ‘í’), á Nesi, Eb. 14, or í Krossnesi, 30; in the last case the notion of island, νησος, prevails: so also, ‘fjörðr,’ as, þeir börðust á Vigrafirði (of a fight o n the ice), Landn. 101, but orusta í Hafrsfirði, 122: with ‘-bær,’ á is used in the sense of a farm or estate, hón sa á e-m bæ mikit hús ok fagrt, Edda 22; ‘í bæ’ means within doors, of the buildings: with ‘Bær’ as pr. name Landn. uses ‘í,’ 71, 160, 257, 309, 332.4. denoting on or just above; of the sun, when the time is fixed by regarding the sun in connection with points in the horizon, a standing phrase in Icel.; sól á gjáhamri, when the sun is on the crag of the Rift, Grág. i. 26, cp. Glúm. 387; so, brú á á, a bridge on a river, Fms. viii. 179, Hrafn. 20; taka hús á e-m, to surprise one, to take the house over his head, Fms. i. 11.III. á is sometimes used in old writers where we should now expect an acc., esp. in the phrase, leggja sverði (or the like) á e-m, or á e-m miðjum, to stab, Eg. 216, Gísl. 106, Band. 14; þá stakk Starkaðr sprotanum á konungi, then Starkad stabbed the king with the wand, Fas. iii. 34; bíta á kampi (vör), to bite the lips, as a token of pain or emotion, Nj. 209, 68; taka á e-u, to touch a thing, lay hold of it, v. taka; fá á e-u, id. (poët.); leggja hendr á (better at) síðum, in wrestling, Fms. x. 331; koma á úvart á e-m, to come on one unawares, ix. 407 (rare).B. TEMP. of a particular point or period of time, at, on, in:I. gener. denoting during, in the course of; á nótt, degi, nætrþeli …, Bs. i. 139; or spec. adding a pron. or an adject., á næsta sumri, the next summer; á því ári, þingi, misseri, hausti, vári, sumri …, during, in that year …, Bs. i. 679, etc.; á þrem sumrum, in the course of three summers, Grág. i. 218; á þrem várum, Fms. ii. 114; á hálfs mánaðar fresti, within half a month’s delay, Nj. 99; á tvítugs, sextugs … aldri, á barns, gamals aldri, etc., at the age of …, v. aldr: á dögum e-s, in the days of, in his reign or time, Landn. 24, Hrafn. 3, Fms. ix. 229.II. used of a fixed recurrent period or season; á várum, sumrum, haustum, vetrum, á kveldum, every spring, summer …, in the evenings, Eg. 711, Fms. i. 23, 25, vi. 394, Landn. 292: with the numeral adverbs, cp. Lat. ter in anno, um sinn á mánuði, ári, once a month, once a year, where the Engl. a is not the article but the preposition, Grág. i. 89.III. of duration; á degi, during a whole day, Fms. v. 48; á sjau nóttum, Bárð. 166; á því meli, during that time, in the meantime, Grág. i. 259.IV. connected with the seasons (á vetri, sumri, vári, hausti), ‘á’ denotes the next preceding season, the last winter, summer, autumn, Eb. 40, 238, Ld. 206: in such instances ‘á’ denotes the past, ‘at’ the future, ‘í’ the present; thus í vetri in old writers means this winter; á vetri, last winter; at vetri, next winter, Eb. 68 (in a verse), etc.C. In various other relations, more or less metaphorically, on, upon, in, to, with, towards, against:I. denoting object, in respect of, against, almost periphrastically; dvelja á náðum e-s, under one’s protection, Fms. i. 74; hafa metnað á e-u, to be proud of, to take pride in a thing, 127.2. denoting a personal relation, in; bæta e-t á e-m, to make amends, i. e. to one personally; misgöra e-t á e-m, to inflict wrong on one; hafa elsku (hatr) á e-m, to bear love ( hatred) to one, Fms. ix. 242; hefna sín á e-m, to take revenge on one’s person, on anyone; rjúfa sætt á e-m, to break truce on the person of any one, to offend against his person, Nj. 103; hafa sár á sér, 101; sjá á e-m, to read on or in one’s face; sér hann á hverjum manni hvárt til þín er vel eðr illa, 106; var þat brátt auðséð á hennar högum, at …, it could soon be seen in all her doings, that …, Ld. 22.3. also generally to shew signs of a thing; sýna fáleika á sér, to shew marks of displeasure, Nj. 14, Fs. 14; taka vel, illa, lítt, á e-u, to take a thing well, ill, or indifferently, id.; finna á sér, to feel in oneself; fann lítt á honum, hvárt …, it could hardly be seen in his face, whether …, Eb. 42; líkindi eru á, it is likely, Ld. 172; göra kost á e-u, to give a choice, chance of it, 178; eiga vald á e-u, to have power over …, Nj. 10.II. denoting encumbrance, duty, liability; er fimtardómsmál á þeim, to be subject to …, Nj. 231; the phrase, hafa e-t á hendi, or vera á hendi e-m, on one’s hands, of work or duty to be done; eindagi á fé, term, pay day, Grág. i. 140; ómagi (skylda, afvinna) á fé, of a burden or encumbrance, D. I. and Grág. in several passages.III. with a personal pronoun, sér, mér, honum …, denoting personal appearance, temper, character, look, or the like; vera þungr, léttr … á sér, to be heavy or light, either bodily or mentally; þungr á sér, corpulent, Sturl. i. 112; kátr ok léttr á sér, of a gay and light temper, Fms. x. 152; þat bragð hafði hann á sér, he looked as if, … the expression of his face was as though …, Ld., cp. the mod. phrase, hafa á sér svip, bragð, æði, sið, of one’s manner or personal appearance, to bear oneself as, or the like; skjótr (seinn) á fæti, speedy ( slow) of foot, Nj. 258.IV. as a periphrasis of the possessive pronoun connected with the limbs or parts of the body. In common Icel. such phrases as my hands, eyes, head … are hardly ever used, but höfuð, eyru, hár, nef, munnr, hendr, fætr … á mér; so ‘í’ is used of the internal parts, e. g. hjarta, bein … í mér; the eyes are regarded as inside the body, augun í honum: also without the possessive pronoun, or as a periphrasis for a genitive, brjóstið á e-m, one’s breast, Nj. 95, Edda 15; súrnar í augum, it smarts in my eyes, my eyes smart, Nj. 202; kviðinn á sér, its belly, 655 xxx. 5, Fms. vi. 350; hendr á henni, her hands, Gísl. (in a verse); í vörunum á honum, on his lips, Band. 14; ristin á honum, his step, Fms. viii. 141; harðr í tungu, sharp of tongue, Hallfred (Fs. 114); kalt (heitt) á fingrum, höndum, fótum …, cold ( warm) in the fingers, hands, feet …, i. e. with cold fingers, etc.; cp. also the phrase, verða vísa (orð) á munni, of extemporising verses or speeches, freq. in the Sagas; fastr á fótum, fast by the leg, of a bondsman, Nj. 27: of the whole body, díla fundu þeir á honum, 209. The pers. pron. is used only in solemn style (poetry, hymns, the Bible), and perhaps only when influenced by foreign languages, e. g. mitt hjarta hví svo hryggist þú, as a translation of ‘warumb betrübst du dich mein Herz?’ the famous hymn by Hans Sachs; instead of the popular hjartað í mér, Sl. 43, 44: hjartað mitt is only used as a term of endearment, as by a husband to his wife, parents to their child, or the like, in a metaphorical sense; the heart proper is ‘í mér,’ not ‘mitt.’2. of other things, and as a periphrasis of a genitive, of a part belonging to the whole, e. g. dyrr á husi = húsdyrr, at the house-doors; turn á kirkju = kirkju turn; stafn, skutr, segl, árar … á skipi, the stem, stern, sail … of a ship, Fms. ix. 135; blöð á lauk, á tré …, leaves of a leek, of a tree …, Fas. i. 469; egg á sverði = sverðs egg; stafr á bók; kjölr á bók, and in endless other instances.V. denoting instrumentality, by, on, or a-, by means of; afla fjár á hólmgöngum, to make money a-duelling, by means of duels, Eg. 498; á verkum sínum, to subsist on one’s own work, Njarð. 366: as a law term, sekjast á e-ju, to be convicted upon …, Grág. i. 123; sekst maðr þar á sínu eigini ( a man is guilty in re sua), ef hann tekr af þeim manni er heimild ( possessio) hefir til, ii. 191; falla á verkum sínum, to be killed flagranti delicto, v. above; fella e-n á bragði, by a sleight in wrestling; komast undan á flótta, to escape by flight, Eg. 11; á hlaupi, by one’s feet, by speed, Hkr. ii. 168; lifa á e-u, to feed on; bergja á e-u, to taste of a thing; svala sér á e-u, to quench the thirst on.VI. with subst. numerals; á þriðja tigi manna, up to thirty, i. e. from about twenty to thirty, Ld. 194; á öðru hundraði skipa, from one to two hundred sail strong, Fms. x. 126; á níunda tigi, between eighty and ninety years of age, Eg. 764, v. above: used as prep., á hendi, on one’s hand, i. e. bound to do it, v. hönd.VII. in more or less adverbial phrases it may often be translated in Engl. by a participle and a- prefixed; á lopti, aloft; á floti, afloat; á lífi, alive; á verðgangi, a-begging; á brautu, away; á baki, a-back, behind, past; á milli, a-tween; á laun, alone, secretly; á launungu, id.; á móti, against; á enda, at an end, gone; á huldu, hidden; fara á hæli, to go a-heel, i. e. backwards, Fms. vii. 70;—but in many cases these phrases are transl. by the Engl. partic. with a, which is then perh. a mere prefix, not a prep., á flugi, a-flying in the air, Nj. 79; vera á gangi, a-going; á ferli, to be about; á leiki, a-playing, Fms. i. 78; á sundi, a-swimming, ii. 27; á verði, a-watching, x. 201; á hrakningi, a-wandering; á reiki, a-wavering; á skjálfi, a-shivering; á-hleri, a-listening; á tali, a-talking, Ísl. ii. 200; á hlaupi, a-running, Hkr. ii. 268; á verki, a-working; á veiðum, a-hunting; á fiski, a-fishing; á beit, grazing: and as a law term it even means in flagranti, N. G. L. i. 348.VIII. used absolutely without a case in reference to the air or the weather, where ‘á’ is almost redundant; þoka var á mikil, a thick fog came on, Nj. 267; niðamyrkr var á, pitch darkness came on, Eg. 210; allhvast á norðan, a very strong breeze from the north, Fms. ix. 20; þá var á norðrænt, a north wind came on, 42, Ld. 56; hvaðan sem á er, from whatever point the wind is; var á hríð veðrs, a snow storm came on, Nj. 282; görði á regn, rain came on, Fms. vi. 394, xi. 35, Ld. 156.WITH ACC.A. Loc.I. denoting simple direction towards, esp. connected with verbs of motion, going, or the like; hann gékk á bergsnös, Eg. 389; á hamar, Fas. ii. 517.2. in phrases denoting direction; liggja á útborða, lying on the outside of the ship, Eg. 354; á annat borð skipinu, Fms. vii. 260; á bæði borð, on both sides of the ship, Nj. 124, Ld. 56; á tvær hliðar, on both sides, Fms. v. 73. Ísl. ii. 159; á hlið, sidewards; út á hlið, Nj. 262, Edda 44; á aðra hönd henni, Nj. 50, Ld. 46; höggva á tvær hendr, to hew or strike right and left, Ísl. ii. 368, Fas. i. 384, Fms. viii. 363, x. 383.3. upp á, upon; hann tók augu Þjaza ok kastaði upp á himin, Edda 47: with verbs denoting to look, see, horfa, sjá, líta, etc.; hann rak skygnur á land, he cast glances towards the land, Ld. 154.II. denoting direction with or without the idea of arriving:1. with verbs denoting to aim at; of a blow or thrust, stefna á fótinn, Nj. 84; spjótið stefnir á hann miðjan, 205: of the wind, gékk veðrit á vestr, the wind veered to west, Fms. ix. 28; sigla á haf, to stand out to sea, Hkr. i. 146, Fms. i. 39: with ‘út’ added, Eg. 390, Fms. x. 349.2. conveying the notion of arriving, or the intervening space being traversed; spjótið kom á miðjan skjöldinn, Eg. 379, Nj. 96, 97; langt upp á land, far up inland, Hkr. i. 146: to reach, taka ofan á belti, of the long locks of a woman, to reach down to the belt, Nj. 2; ofan á bringu, 48; á þa ofan, 91.III. without reference to the space traversed, connected with verbs denoting to go, turn, come, ride, sail, throw, or the like, motion of every kind; hann kastar honum á völlinn, he flings him down, Nj. 91; hlaupa á skip sitt, to leap on board his ship, 43; á hest, to mount quickly, Edda 75; á lend hestinum, Nj. 91; hann gengr á sáðland sitt, he walks on to his fields, 82: on, upon, komast á fætr, to get upon one’s legs, 92; ganga á land, to go a-shore, Fms. i. 40; ganga á þing, vii. 242, Grág. (often); á skóg, á merkr ok skóga, into a wood, Fb. i. 134, 257, Fms. xi. 118, Eg. 577, Nj. 130; fara á Finnmörk, to go travelling in Finmark, Fms. i. 8; koma, fara á bæ, to arrive at the farm-house; koma á veginn, Eg. 578; stíga á bát, skip, to go on board, 158; hann gékk upp á borg, he went up to the burg (castle), 717; en er þeir komu á loptriðið, 236; hrinda skipum á vatn, to float the ships down into the water, Fms. i. 58; reka austr á haf, to drift eastwards on the sea, x. 145; ríða ofan á, to ride down or over, Nj. 82.IV. in some cases the acc. is used where the dat. would be used, esp. with verbs denoting to see or hear, in such phrases as, þeir sá boða mikinn inn á fjörðinn, they saw great breakers away up in the bight of the firth, the acc. being due perhaps to a motion or direction of the eye or ear towards the object, Nj. 124; sá þeir fólkit á land, they saw the people in the direction of land, Fas. ii. 517: in phrases denoting to be placed, to sit, to be seated, the seat or bench is freq. in the acc. where the dat. would now be used; konungr var þar á land upp, the king was then up the country, the spectator or narrator is conceived as looking from the shore or sea-side, Nj. 46; sitja á miðjan bekk, to be seated on the middle bench, 50; skyldi konungs sæti vera á þann bekk … annat öndvegi var á hinn úæðra pall; hann setti konungs hásæti á miðjan þverpall, Fms. vi. 439, 440, cp. Fagrsk. l. c., Sturl. iii. 182; eru víða fjallbygðir upp á mörkina, in the mark or forest, Eg. 58; var þar mörk mikil á land upp, 229; mannsafnaðr er á land upp (viewed from the sea), Ld. 76; stóll var settr á mótið, Fas. i. 58; beiða fars á skip, to beg a passage, Grág. i. 90.V. denoting parts of the body; bíta e-n á barka, to bite one in the throat, Ísl. ii. 447; skera á háls, to cut the throat of any one, Nj. 156; brjóta e-n á háls, to break any one’s neck; brjóta e-n á bak, to break any one’s back, Fms. vii. 119; kalinn á kné, frozen to the knees with cold, Hm. 3.VI. denoting round; láta reipi á háls hesti, round his horse’s neck, 623. 33; leggja söðul á hest, Nj. 83; and ellipt., leggja á, to saddle; breiða feld á hofuð sér, to wrap a cloak over his head, 164; reyta á sik mosa, to gather moss to cover oneself with, 267; spenna hring á hönd, á fingr, Eg. 300.VII. denoting a burden; stela mat á tvá hesta, hey á fimtán hesta, i. e. a two, a fifteen horse load, Nj. 74: metaph., kjósa feigð á menn, to choose death upon them, i. e. doom them to death, Edda 22.B. TEMP.I. of a period of time, at, to; á morgun, to-morrow (í morgun now means the past morning, the morning of to-day), Ísl. ii. 333.II. if connected with the word day, ‘á’ is now used before a fixed or marked day, a day of the week, a feast day, or the like; á Laugardag, á Sunnudag …, on Saturday, Sunday, the Old Engl. a-Sunday, a-Monday, etc.; á Jóladaginn, Páskadaginn, on Yule and Easter-day; but in old writers more often used ellipt. Sunnudaginn, Jóladaginn …, by dropping the prep. ‘á,’ Fms. viii. 397, Grág. i. 18.III. connected with ‘dagr’ with the definite article suffixed, ‘á’ denotes a fixed, recurring period or season, in; á daginn, during the day-time, every day in turn, Grett. 91 A.IV. connected with ‘evening, morning, the seasons,’ with the article; á kveldit, every evening, Ld. 14; á sumarit, every summer, Vd. 128, where the new Ed. Fs. 51 reads sumrum; á haust, every autumn, Eg. 741 (perh. a misprint instead of á haustin or á haustum); á vetrinn, in the winter time, 710; á várit, every spring, Gþl. 347; the sing., however, is very rare in such cases, the old as well as mod. usage prefers the plur.; á nætrnar, by night, Nj. 210; á várin, Eg. 710; á sumrin, haustin, á morgnana, in the morning (á morgin, sing., means to-morrow); á kveldin, in the evening, only ‘dagr’ is used in sing., v. above (á daginn, not á dagana); but elliptically and by dropping the article, Icelanders say, kveld og morgna, nótt og dag, vetr sumar vor og haust, in the same sense as those above mentioned.V. denoting duration, the article is dropped in the negative phrase, aldri á sinn dag, never during one’s life; aldri á mína daga, never in my life, Bjarn. 8, where a possess. pron. is put between noun and prep., but this phrase is very rare. Such phrases as, á þann dag, that day, and á þenna dag, Stj. 12, 655 xxx. 2. 20, are unclassical.VI. á dag without article can only be used in a distributive sense, e. g. tvisvar á dag, twice a-day; this use is at present freq. in Icel., yet instances from old writers are not on record.VII. denoting a movement onward in time, such as, liðið á nótt, dag, kveld, morgun, sumar, vetr, vár, haust (or nóttina, daginn …), jól, páska, föstu, or the like, far on in the night, day …, Edda 33; er á leið vetrinn, when the winter was well on, as the winter wore on, Nj. 126; cp. áliðinn: also in the phrase, hniginn á inn efra aldr, well stricken in years, Ld. 68.C. Metaph. and in various relations:I. somewhat metaphorically, denoting an act only (not the place); fara á fund, á vit e-s, to call for one, Eg. 140; koma á ræðu við e-n, to come to a parley with, to speak, 173; ganga á tal, Nj. 103; skora á hólm, to challenge to a duel on an island; koma á grið, to enter into a service, to be domiciled, Grág. i. 151; fara á veiðar, to go a-hunting, Fms. i. 8.β. generally denoting on, upon, in, to; bjóða vöxtu á féit, to offer interest on the money, Grág. i. 198; ganga á berhögg, to come to blows, v. berhögg; fá á e-n, to make an impression upon one, Nj. 79; ganga á vápn e-s, to throw oneself on an enemy’s weapon, meet him face to face, Rd. 310; ganga á lagið, to press on up the spear-shaft after it has passed through one so as to get near one’s foe, i. e. to avail oneself of the last chance; bera fé á e-n, to bribe, Nj. 62; bera öl á e-n, to make drunk, Fas. i. 13; snúinn á e-t, inclined to, Fms. x. 142; sammælast á e-t, to agree upon, Nj. 86; sættast, verða sáttr á e-t, in the same sense, to come to an agreement, settlement, or atonement, 78, Edda 15, Eb. 288, Ld. 50, Fms. i. 279; ganga á mála, to serve for pay as a soldier, Nj. 121; ganga á vald e-s, to put oneself in his power, 267; ganga á sætt, to break an agreement; vega á veittar trygðir, to break truce, Grág. ii. 169.II. denoting in regard to, in respect to:1. of colour, complexion, the hue of the hair, or the like; hvítr, jarpr, dökkr … á hár, having white, brown, or dark … hair, Ísl. ii. 190, Nj. 39; svartr á brún ok brá, dark of brow and eyebrow; dökkr á hörund, id., etc.2. denoting skill, dexterity; hagr á tré, a good carpenter; hagr á járn, málm, smíðar …, an expert worker in iron, metals …, Eg. 4; fimr á boga, good at the bow: also used of mastership in science or arts, meistari á hörpuslátt, a master in striking the harp, Fas. iii. 220; fræðimaðr á kvæði, knowing many poems by heart, Fms. vi. 391; fræðimaðr á landnámssögur ok forna fræði, a learned scholar in histories and antiquities (of Are Frode), Ísl. ii. 189; mikill á íþrótt, skilful in an art, Edda (pref.) 148; but dat. in the phrase, kunna (vel) á skíðum, to be a cunning skater, Fms. i. 9, vii. 120.3. denoting dimensions; á hæð, lengd, breidd, dýpt …, in the heighth, length, breadth, depth …, Eg. 277; á hvern veg, on each side, Edda 41 (square miles); á annan veg, on the one side, Grág. i. 89.β. the phrase, á sik, in regard to oneself, vel (illa) á sik kominn, of a fine ( ugly) appearance, Ld. 100, Fas. iii. 74.III. denoting instrumentality; bjargast á sínar hendr, to live on the work of one’s own hands, (á sínar spýtur is a mod. phrase in the same sense); (vega) á skálir, pundara, to weigh in scales, Grág. ii. 370; at hann hefði tvá pundara, ok hefði á hinn meira keypt en á hinn minna selt, of a man using two scales, a big one for buying and a little one for selling, Sturl. i. 91; á sinn kostnað, at one’s own expense; nefna e-n á nafn, by name, Grág. i. 17, etc. The Icel. also say, spinna á rokk, snældu, to spin on or with a rock or distaff; mala á kvern, to grind in a ‘querne,’ where Edda 73 uses dat.; esp. of musical instruments, syngja, leika á hljóðfæri, hörpu, gígju …; in the old usage, leika hörpu …, Stj. 458.IV. denoting the manner or way of doing:1. á þessa lund, in this wise, Grág. ii. 22; á marga vega, á alla, ymsa vega, in many, all, respects, Fms. i. 114; á sitt hóf, in its turn, respectively, Ld. 136, where the context shews that the expression answers to the Lat. mutatis mutandis; á Þýðersku, after German fashion, Sks. 288.2. esp. of language; mæla, rita á e-a tungu, to speak, write in a tongue; á Írsku, in Irish, Ld. 76; Norrænu, in Norse, Eb. 330, Vm. 35; a Danska tungu, in Danish, i. e. Scandinavian, Norse, or Icelandic, Grág. i. 18; á Vára tungu, i. e. in Icelandic, 181; rita á Norræna tungu, to write in Norse, Hkr. (pref.), Bs. i. 59:—at present, dat. is sometimes used.3. in some phrases the acc. is used instead of the dat.; hann sýndi á sik mikit gaman, Fms. x. 329; hann lét ekki á sik finna, he shewed no sign of motion, Nj. 111; skaltú önga fáleika á þik gera (Cod. Kalf.), 14.V. used in a distributive sense; skal mörk kaupa gæzlu á kú, eðr oxa fim vetra gamlan, a mark for every cow, Grág. i. 147; alin á hvert hross, 442; á mann, per man (now freq.): cp. also á dag above, lit. B.VI. connected with nouns,1. prepositional; á hendr (with dat.), against; á hæla, at heel, close behind; á bak, at back, i. e. past, after; á vit (with gen.), towards.2. adverbially; á braut, away, abroad; á víxl, in turns; á mis, amiss; á víð ok dreif, a-wide and a-drift, i. e. dispersedly.3. used almost redundantly before the following prep.; á eptir, after, behind; á undan, in front of; á meðal, á milli, among; á mót, against; á við, about, alike; á frá (cp. Swed. ifrån), from (rare); á fyrir = fyrir, Haustl. 1; á hjá, beside (rare); á fram, a-head, forwards; á samt, together; ávalt = of allt, always: following a prep., upp á, upon; niðr á, down upon; ofan á, eptir á, post eventum, (temp.) á eptir is loc., id., etc.VII. connected with many transitive verbs, answering to the Lat. ad- or in-, in composition, in many cases periphrastically for an objective case. The prep. generally follows after the verb, instead of being prefixed to it as in Lat., and answers to the Engl. on, to; heita kalla, hrópa á, to call on; heyra, hlusta, hlyða á, to hearken to, listen to; hyggja, hugsa á, to think on; minna á, to remind; sjá, líta, horfa, stara, mæna, glápa, koma auga … á, to look on; girnast á, to wish for; trúa á, to believe on; skora á, to call on any one to come out, challenge; kæra á, to accuse; heilsa á, to greet; herja, ganga, ríða, hlaupa, ráða … á, to fall on, attack, cp. ágangr, áreið, áhlaup; ljúga á, to tell lies of, to slander; telja á, to carp at; ausa, tala, hella, kasta, verpa … á, to pour, throw on; ríða, bera, dreifa á, to sprinkle on; vanta, skorta á, to fall short of; ala á, to plead, beg; leggja á, to throw a spell on, lay a saddle on; hætta á, to venture on; gizka á, to guess at; kveða á, to fix on, etc.: in a reciprocal sense, haldast á, of mutual strife; sendast á, to exchange presents; skrifast á, to correspond (mod.); kallast á, to shout mutually; standast á, to coincide, so as to be just opposite one another, etc.2.f. [Lat. aqua; Goth. ahva; Hel. aha; A. S. eâ; O. H. G. aha, owa; cp. Germ. ach and aue; Fr. eau, eaux; Engl. Ax-, Ex-, etc., in names of places; Swed.-Dan. å; the Scandinavians absorb the hu, so that only a single vowel or diphthong remains of the whole word]:—a river. The old form in nom. dat. acc. sing. is , v. the introduction to A, page 1, Bs. i. 333 sq., where ́n, ́ (acc.), and ́na; so also Greg. 677; the old fragm. of Grág. ii. 222, 223, new Ed. In the Kb. of the Edda the old form occurs twice, viz. page 75, ́na (acc.), (but two lines below, ána), í ́nni (dat.) The old form also repeatedly occurs in the Kb. and Sb. of the Grág., e. g. ii. 266, 267: gen. sing. ár; nom. pl. ár, gen. á contracted, dat. ám, obsolete form ́m; Edda 43, Eg. 80, 99, 133, 185: proverbs, at ósi skal á stemma, answering to the Lat. principiis obsta, Edda 60; hér kemr á til sæfar, here the river runs into the sea, metaph. = this is the very end, seems to have been a favourite ending of old poems; it is recorded in the Húsdrápa and the Norðsetadrápa, v. Edda 96, Skálda 198; cp. the common saying, oil vötn renna til sævar, ‘all waters run into the sea.’ Rivers with glacier water are in Icel. called Hvítá, White river, or Jökulsá: Hitá, Hot river, from a hot spring, opp. to Kaldá, v. Landn.: others take a name from the fish in them, as Laxá, Lax or Salmon river (freq.); Örriða á, etc.: a tributary river is þverá, etc.: ár in the Njála often means the great rivers Ölfusá and Þjórsá in the south of Iceland. Áin helga, a river in Sweden, Hkr. ii: á is also suffixed to the names of foreign rivers, Tempsá = Thames; Dóná, Danube (Germ. Don-au), (mod.), etc. Vide Edda (Gl.) 116, 117, containing the names of over a hundred North-English and Scottish rivers.COMPDS: áráll, árbakki, árbrot, ardjúp, árfarvegr, árfors, árgljúfr, árhlutr, ármegin, árminni, ármót, áróss, árreki, árstraumr, árströnd, árvað, árvegr, árvöxtr. -
9 GANGA
* * *I)(geng; gekk, gengum; genginn), v.1) to walk (reið jarl, en Karkr gekk);2) to go;ganga heim, to go home;ganga braut, to go away;ganga til hvílu, to go to bed;ganga á skip, to go on board;ganga af skipi, to go ashore;with infin., ganga sofa or at sofa, to go to sleep;ganga at eiga konu, to marry a woman;3) to go about grazing, to graze (kálfrinn gekk í túni um sumarit);4) of a ship, to run, sail (gekk skipit brátt út á haf);5) to stretch out, extend, project (nes mikit gekk í sæ út);6) of report, tales, to be current (litlar sögur megu ganga af hesti mínum);7) to prevail;gekk þaðan af í Englandi Valska, thereafter the French tongue prevailed in E.;8) of money, to be current (peningar þeir, sem nú ganga);of laws, to be valid (þau lög, er gengu á Uppsalaþingi);of sickness, plague, famine, to rage (þá gekk landfarsótt, drepsótt, hallæri);9) to go on, last (gnustu þá saman vápnin, ok gekk þat um hríð);impers., gekk því lengi, so it went on for a long while;10) láta ganga e-t, to let go on;láta höggin ganga, to rain blows;Birkibeinar létu ganga lúðrana, blew the trumpets vigorously;11) to succeed;ef þat gengr eigi, if that will not do;impers., svá þykt, at þeim gekk þar eigi at fara, so close, that they could not go on there;þeim gekk ekki fyrir nesit, they could not clear the ness;12) to turn out, go in a specified way;ganga andæris, to go all wrong;mart gengr verr en varir, many a thing goes worse than is looked for;gekk þeim lítt atsókinn, they made little progress with the attack;impers., e-m gengr vel (illa), one fares (goes on, gets on) well (badly);13) with acc., ganga e-n á bak, to force one to go backwards (harm gengr bjöninn á bak);14) with dat., to discharge (gekk bann þá blóði);15) with preps. and adverbs:ganga af e-u, to depart from, leave (þá gekk af honum móðrinn);ganga af vitinu, to go out of one’s wits;ganga af trú sinni, to apostatize;to pass (síðan gengu af páskarnir);to go off (gekk þegar af höfuðit);to be left as surplus (þat er af skuldinni gekk);nú gengr honum hey af, now he has some hay left;ganga af sér, to go to extremities, to go beyond oneself (mjök ganga þeir fóstbrœðr nú af sé);ganga aptr, to revert (return) to the former proprietor (síðan gengu þau lönd aptr undir Árna);to be void, annulled (þá skal kaup aptr ganga);of a ghost, to walk again; of a door, to close, shut (gekk eigi aptr hurðin);ganga at e-m, to attack one;ganga at e-u, to agree to, accept a choice or offer (Flosi gekk fljótt at þessu öllu); to fit (skaltu fá mér lukla þá, sem ganga at kistum yðrum);ganga á e-t, to encroach upon (ganga á ríki e-s); to break (ganga á orð sín, eiða, grið, sættir, trygðir); to pierce, penetrate;hann var í panzara, er ekki gekk á, that was proof against any weapons;ganga á vald e-s or e-m, ganga á hönd (hendr) e-m, to submit to, give oneself up to, surrender to one;ganga á bak e-u, to contravene;ganga eptir e-u, to go for, go to fetch (göngum heim eptir verðinu); to pursue, claim;ganga eptir, to prove true, be fulfilled (þetta gekk allt eptir, sem M. sagði fyrir);ganga frá e-u, to part with, lose (sumir munu ganga frá öllu fénu);ganga fram, to step forward;ganga fram vel, to go forward bravely, in a battle;to come to pass, come into execution (skal þess bíða, er þetta gengr fram);to increase (fé Hall gerðar gekk fram ok gørðist allmikit);to depart this life (H. bóndi gengr fram til frænda sinna);ganga fyrir e-n, to present oneself before one (ganga fyrir konung);ganga fyrir e-u, to take charge of, manage (var þar mart fólk, en húsbóndi gekk svá fyrir, at ekkert skorti); to yield to, be swayed by (hann gekk þá fyrir fortölum hennar);ganga í gegn e-m, to set oneself against one;ganga í gegn e-u, to confess, acknowledge;maðr gengr í gegn, at á braut kveðst tekit hafa, the man confessed and said that he had taken it away;ganga í mál, to undertake a case;ganga með e-m (of a woman), to marry;ganga með barni, to be with child;ganga með burði (of animals), to be with young;ganga með e-u, to assist in, plead (ganga með máli, bónorði);ganga milli (á m., í m.), to go between, intercede;ganga móti (á m., í m.) e-m, to go to meet one;ganga móti e-u, to resist, oppose;to confess, = ganga í gegn, ganga við e-u;ganga nær e-m, to be troublesome to one (þótti hón œrit nær ganga Þórgerði);ganga e-m nær, to approach, come near to one (sá hefir á brott komizt, er næst gekk Gunnari um alla hluti);ganga saman, to marry;of an agreement, bargain, to be brought about;saman gekk kaupit með þeim, they came to a bargain;ganga sundr (í s.), to go asunder, part;ganga til, to go up to a thing (gangit til ok hyggit at); of the wind, to veer (veðrit gekk til útsuðrs);e-m gengr e-t til e-s, one has some reason for doing a thing;en þat gekk mér til þess (that was my reason), at ek ann þér eigi;hversu hefir ykkr til gengit, how have you fared?Loka gekk lítt til, it fared ill with L.;ganga um e-t, to go about a thing;ganga um beina, to wait upon guests;ganga um sættir, to go between, as peacemaker;ganga um e-n, to befall, happen to one (þess, er um margan gengr guma); of the wind, to go round, veer (gekk um veðrit ok styrmdi at þeim); to manage (fékk hón svá um gengit, at);ganga undan, to escape to absent oneself;g. undir e-t, to take upon oneself, undertake (a duty);ganga undir e-n, to subject oneself to;ganga upp, to be wasted (of money);to get loose, to he torn loose (þeir glímdu svá at upp gengu stokkar allir á húsinu);of a storm, gale, to get up, rise (veðr gekk upp);of an ice-bound river, áin var gengin upp, swollen with ice;ganga við staf, to walk with a stick;ganga við e-u or e-t, to avow;ganga yfir e-t, to go beyond, disregard (hann vildi eigi ganga yfir þat, er hann vissi réttast);ganga yfir e-n, to overcome, to befall, happen to one;slíkt sem yfir hefir gengit, all that has happened;eitt skal yfir okkr ganga, we shall share one fate;16) refl., gangast.f.1) walking (hann mœddist í göngu);vera í göngu, to be on foot, to walk;2) course (ganga tungls, vinds).* * *pret. gekk or gékk, 2nd pers. gékkt, mod. gékst; pl. gengu, geingu, or géngu, and an old poët. gingu; gengengu in Vsp. 12 is a mere misspelling (vide Sæm. Möb. 258); pres. geng, pl. göngum; pret. subj. gengi (geingi); imperat. gakk and gakktú; with the neg. suffix geng-at, gengr-at, gékk-at, gakk-attu, passim; a middle form göngumk firr, go from me, Gm. 1: a contracted form gá occurs now and then in mod. hymns; it is not vernacular but borrowed from Germ. and Dan.: [cp. Ulf. gaggan; A. S. and Hel. gangan; Scot. and North. E. gang, mod. Engl. go; Dan.-Swed. gange or gå; Germ. gehen; Ivar Aasen ganga: Icel., Scots, and Norsemen have preserved the old ng, which in Germ. and Swed.-Dan. only remains in poetry or in a special sense, e. g. in Germ. compds.]A. To go:I. to walk; reið jarl en Karkr gékk, Fms. i. 210, Rm. 1, 2, 6, 14, 23, 24, 30, Edda 10, Grág. ii. 95, passim; ganga leiðar sinnar, to go one’s way, Fms. x. 290, Krók. 26: adding acc., g. alla leið, Fms. xi. 202, 299; g. berg, to climb a cliff; g. afréttar, to search the fell-pastures (fjallganga), Háv. 39; also g. ( to climb) í fjall, í kletta, Fms. x. 313: Icel. also say, ganga skó og sokka, to wear out shoes and socks; hann gékk tvenna skó; ganga berserks gang, q. v.β. absol. to go a-begging, Grág. i. 226, 232, Ísl. ii. 25; ganga vergang, húsgang, id. (göngumaðr).II. adding adverbs, infinitives, adjectives, or the like,α. an adverb denoting direction; g. út ok inn, Vkv. 4, Lv. 26; g. inn, Fms. i. 16, vi. 33; g. út, to go out, Lat. exire, Nj. 194; g. aptr, to return, Fms. x. 352; g. fram, to step forward, Hm. 1, Eg. 165; g. upp, to go up, ashore; g. ofan, niðr, to go down; g. heiman, 199; g. heim, to go home; gakk hingat, come hither! 488; g. móti, í gegn e-m, to go against, to meet one; g. braut, to go away; g. til e-s, or at e-m, to go to one; g. frá e-m, to leave one; g. með e-m, to go with one; g. hjá, to pass by; g. saman, to go together; g. yfir, to go over; g. gegnum, to go through; g. undir, to go under; g. undan, fyrir, to go before; g. eptir, to go behind; g. um, to rove, stroll about, and so on passim; g. í sæti, to go to one’s seat, take a seat, Eg. 551; g. til hvílu, to go to bed, Nj. 201; g. til matar, to go to dinner, Sturl. iii. 111, Eg. 483; g. til vinnu, verks, to go to one’s work, cp. Hm. 58; g. í kirkju, to go to church, Rb. 82; g. á fjall, to go on the fells, Hrafn. 34; g. á skip, to go on board, Fms. x. 10; g. af skipi, to go ashore.β. with infin., in old poems often dropping ‘at;’ ganga sofa, to go to sleep, Fm. 27; g. at sofa, Hm. 19; g. vega, to go to fight, Vsp. 56, Ls. 15; g. at eiga konu, to go to be married, Grág. i. 318.γ. with an adj.; g. hræddr, to be afraid; g. úviss, to be in ignorance, etc., Fms. vii. 271, Sks. 250, 688.2. in a more special sense; g. til einvígis, bardaga, to go to a duel, battle, Nj. 64; g. á hólm (hólmganga), Eg. 504, 506; g. á eintal, Nj. 103; g. til máls við e-n, to speak to one, Eg. 199, 764; g. í glímu, to go a-wrestling, Ísl. ii. 246; g. á fang, id., Ld. 206; g. í danz, to go a-dancing; g. til skripta, to go to shrift, Hom. 157; g. at brúðkaupi, to go to be married, Fms. vii. 278; g. í skóla, klaustr, to go to school, go into a cloister (as an inmate), (hence skóla-genginn, a school-man, scholar), Bs. passim; g. í þjónustu, to take service, Nj. 268; g. í lið með e-m, to enter one’s party, side with one, 100; g. í lög, to enter a league with one; g. ór lögum, to go out of a league, passim; g. í félag, ór félagi, id.; g. á mala, to take service as a soldier, 121; g. á hönd, g. til handa, to submit to one as a liegeman, surrender, Eg. 19, 33, Ó. H. 184, Fms. vii. 180; g. á vald e-m, to give oneself up, Nj. 267; g. á hendr e-m, to encroach upon, Ver. 56; g. í skuld, to bail, Grág. i. 232, Dipl. ii. 12; g. í trúnað, to warrant, Fms. xi. 356; g. til trygða, Nj. 166, and g. til griða, to accept truce, surrender, Fas. ii. 556; g. í mál, to enter, undertake a case, Nj. 31; g. í ánauð, to go into bondage, Eg. 8; g. til lands, jarðar, ríkis, arfs, to take possession of …, 118, Stj. 380, Grág., Fms. passim; g. til fréttar, to go to an oracle, take auspices, 625. 89; g. til Heljar, a phrase for to die, Fms. x. 414; g. nær, to go nigh, go close to, press hard on, Ld. 146, 322, Fms. xi. 240 (where reflex.); var sá viðr bæði mikill og góðr því at Þorkell gékk nær, Th. kept a close eye on it, Ld. 316.B. Joined with prepp. and adverbs in a metaph. sense:—g. af, to depart from, go off; þá gékk af honum móðrinn ok sefaðisk hann, Edda 28; þá er af honum gékk hamremin, Eg. 125, Eb. 136, Stj. 118; g. af sér, to go out of or beyond oneself; mjök g. þeir svari-bræðr nú af sér, Fbr. 32; í móti Búa er hann gengr af sér ( rages) sem mest, Fb. i. 193; þá gékk mest af sér ranglæti manna um álnir, Bs. i. 135: so in the mod. phrases, g. fram af sér, to overstrain oneself; and g. af sér, to fall off, decay: to forsake, g. af trú, to apostatize, Fms. ii. 213; g. af vitinu, to go out of one’s wits, go mad, Post. 656 C. 31; g. af Guðs boðorðum, Stj. passim: to pass. Páskar g. af, Ld. 200: to be left as surplus (afgangr), Rb. 122, Grág. i. 411, K. Þ. K. 92:—g. aptr, to walk again, of a ghost (aptrganga), Ld. 58, Eb. 278, Fs. 131, 141, passim; and absol., g. um híbýli, to hunt, Landn. 107: to go back, be void, of a bargain, Gþl. 491:—g. at e-m, to go at, attack, Nj. 80, 160: to press on, Grág. i. 51, Dipl. ii. 19 (atgangr): g. at e-u, to accept a choice, Nj. 256; g. at máli, to assist, help, 207: to fit, of a key, lykla þá sem g. at kístum yðrum, Finnb. 234, Fbr. 46 new Ed., N. G. L. i. 383: medic. to ail, e-ð gengr at e-m; ok gengr at barni, and if the bairn ails, 340, freq. in mod. usage of ailment, grief, etc.:—g. á e-t, to go against, encroach upon; ganga á ríki e-s, Fms. i. 2; g. upp á, to tread upon, vii. 166; hverr maðr er ólofat gengr á mál þeirra, who trespasses against their measure, Grág. i. 3: to break, g. á orð, eiða, sættir, trygðir, grið, Finnb. 311, Fms. i. 189, Ld. 234; g. á bak e-u, to contravene, Ísl. ii. 382; ganga á, to go on with a thing, Grág. ii. 363; hence the mod. phrase, mikið gengr á, much going on; hvað gengr á, what is going on? það er farið að g. á það (of a task or work or of stores), it is far advanced, not much left:—g. eptir, to go after, pursue, claim (eptirgangr), Nj. 154, Þórð. 67, Fms. vii. 5; g. eptir e-m, to humour one who is cross, in the phrase, g. eptir e-m með grasið í skónum; vertu ekki að g. eptir stráknum; hann vill láta g. eptir ser (of a spoilt boy, cross fellow): to prove true, follow, hón mælti mart, en þó gékk þat sumt eptir, Nj. 194; eptir gékk þat er mér bauð hugr um, Eg. 21, Fms. x. 211:—g. fram, to go on well in a battle, Nj. 102, 235, Háv. 57 (framgangr): to speed, Nj. 150, Fms. xi. 427: to grow, increase (of stock), fé Hallgerðar gékk fram ok varð allmikit, Nj. 22; en er fram gékk mjök kvikfé Skallagríms, Eg. 136, Vígl. 38: to come to pass, skal þess bíða er þetta gengr fram, Nj. 102, Fms. xi. 22: to die, x. 422:—g. frá, to leave (a work) so and so; g. vel frá, to make good work; g. ílla frá, to make bad work; það er ílla frá því gengið, it is badly done:—g. fyrir, to go before, to yield to, to be swayed by a thing; heldr nú við hót, en ekki geng ek fyrir slíku, Fms. i. 305; þó at vér gangim heldr fyrir blíðu en stríðu, ii. 34, Fb. i. 378, Hom. 68; hvárki gékk hann fyrir blíðyrðum né ógnarmálum, Fms. x. 292; hann gékk þá fyrir fortülum hennar, Bs. i. 742: in mod. usage reflex., gangast fyrir íllu, góðu: to give away, tók hann þá at ganga fyrir, Fb. i. 530: Icel. now say, reflex., gangast fyrir, to fall off, from age or the like (vide fyrirgengiligr): to prevent, skal honum þá eigi fyrnska fyrir g., N. G. L. i. 249; þá er hann sekr þrem mörkum nema nauðsyn gangi fyrir, 14; at þeim gangi lögleg forföll fyrir, Gþl. 12:—g. í gegn, to go against, to meet, in mod. usage to deny, and so it seems to be in Gþl. 156; otherwise in old writers it always means the reverse, viz. to avow, confess; maðr gengr í gegn, at á braut kveðsk tekit hafa, the man confessed and said that he had taken it away, Ísl. ii. 331; ef maðr gengr í gegn legorðinu, Grág. i. 340; sá goði er í gegn gékk ( who acknowledged) þingfesti hans, 20; hann iðraðisk úráðs síns, ok gékk í gegn at hann hefði saklausan selt herra sinn, Sks. 584,—this agrees with the parallel phrase, g. við e-t, mod. g. við e-u, to confess, both in old and mod. usage, id.:—g. hjá, to pass by, to waive a thing, Fms. vi. 168:—g. með, to go with one, to wed, marry (only used of a woman, like Lat. nubere), þú hefir þvert tekit at g. með mér, Ld. 262, Sd. 170, Grág. i. 178, Þiðr. 209, Gkv. 2. 27, Fms. xi. 5: medic., g. með barni, to go with child, i. 57; with acc. (barn), Bs. i. 790, and so in mod. usage; a mother says, sama sumarið sem eg gékk með hann (hana) N. N., (meðgöngutími); but dat. in the phrase, vera með barni, to be with child; g. með burði, of animals, Sks. 50, Stj. 70; g. með máli, to assist, plead, Eg. 523, Fms. xi. 105, Eb. 210; g. með e-u, to confess [Dan. medgaae], Stj., but rare and not vernacular:—g. milli, to go between, intercede, esp. as a peacemaker, passim (milli-ganga, meðal-ganga):—g. í móti, to resist, Nj. 90, 159, 171: of the tide, en þar gékk í móti útfalls-straumr, Eg. 600:—g. saman, to go together, marry, Grág. i. 324, Fms. xi. 77: of a bargain, agreement, við þetta gékk saman sættin, Nj. 250; saman gékk kaupit með þeim, 259:—g. sundr, to go asunder, part, and of a bargain, to be broken off, passim:—g. til, to step out, come along; gangit til, ok blótið, 623. 59; gangit til, ok hyggit at, landsmenn, Fms. iv. 282: to offer oneself, to volunteer, Bs. i. 23, 24: the phrase, e-m gengr e-ð til e-s, to purpose, intend; en þat gékk mér til þess ( that was my reason) at ek ann þér eigi, etc., Ísl. ii. 269; sagði, at honum gékk ekki ótrúnaðr til þessa, Fms. x. 39; gékk Flosa þat til, at …, Nj. 178; gengr mér meirr þat til, at ek vilda firra vini mína vandræðum, Fms. ii. 171; mælgi gengr mér til, ‘tis that I have spoken too freely, Orkn. 469, Fms. vi. 373, vii. 258: to fare, hversu hefir ykkr til gengið, how have you fared? Grett. 48 new Ed.; Loka gékk lítt til, it fared ill with L., Fb. i. 276: mod., þat gékk svá til, it so happened, but not freq., as bera við is better, (tilgangr, intention):—g. um e-t, to go about a thing; g. um sættir, to go between, as peacemaker, Fms. v. 156; g. um beina, to attend guests, Nj. 50, passim: to manage, fékk hón svá um gengit, Grett. 197 new Ed.; hversu þér genguð um mitt góðs, 206: to spread over, in the phrase, má þat er um margan gengr; þess er um margan gengr guma, Hm. 93: to veer, go round, of the wind, gékk um veðrit ok styrmdi at þeim, the wind went round and a gale met them, Bs. i. 775:—g. undan, to go before, escape, Ver. 15, Fms. vii. 217, Blas. 49: to be lost, wasted, jafnmikit sem undan gékk af hans vanrækt, Gþl. 338: to absent oneself, eggjuðusk ok báðu engan undan g., Fms. x. 238:—g. undir, to undertake a duty, freq.: to set, of the sun, Rb. 468, Vígl. (in a verse): to go into one’s possession, power, Fms. vii. 207;—g. upp, to be wasted, of money, Fær. 39, Fms. ix. 354: of stones or earth-bound things, to get loose, be torn loose, þeir glímdu svá at upp gengu stokkar allir í húsinu, Landn. 185; flest gékk upp þat sem fyrir þeim varð, Háv. 40, Finnb. 248; ok gékk ór garðinum upp ( was rent loose) garðtorfa frosin, Eb. 190: to rise, yield, when summoned, Sturl. iii. 236: of a storm, gale, to get up, rise, veðr gékk upp at eins, Grett. 94, Bárð. 169; gengr upp stormr hinn sami, Bs. ii. 50: of an ice-bound river, to swell, áin var ákafliga mikil, vóru höfuðísar at báðum-megin, en gengin upp ( swoln with ice) eptir miðju, Ld. 46, Fbr. 20 new Ed., Bjarn. 52; vötnin upp gengin, Fbr. 114; áin var gengin upp ok íll yfirferðar, Grett. 134:—g. við, in the phrase, g. við staf, to go with a staff, rest on it: with dat., g. við e-u, to avow (vide ganga í gegn above):—g. yfir, to spread, prevail, áðr Kristnin gengi yfir, Fms. x. 273; hétu á heiðin goð til þess at þau léti eigi Kristnina g. yfir landit, Bs. i. 23: the phrase, láta eitt g. yfir báða, to let one fate go over both, to stand by one another for weal and woe; hefi ek því heitið honum at eitt skyldi g. yfir okkr bæði, Nj. 193, 201, 204, Gullþ. 8: so in the saying, má þat er yfir margan gengr, a common evil is easier to bear, Fbr. 45 new Ed. (vide um above); muntu nú verða at segja slíkt sem yfir hefir gengið, all that has happened, Fms. xi. 240; þess gengr ekki yfir þá at þeir vili þeim lengr þjóna, they will no longer serve them, come what may, Orkn. 84: to overrun, tyrannize over, þeir vóru ójafnaðar menn ok ganga þar yfir alla menn, Fms. x. 198 (yfirgangr): to transgress, Hom. 109: to overcome, þótti öllum mönnum sem hann mundi yfir allt g., Fms. vii. 326: a naut. term, to dash over, as spray, áfall svá mikit at yfir gékk þegar skipit, Bs. i. 422; hence the metaph. phrase, g. yfir e-n, to be astonished; það gengr yfir mig, it goes above me, I am astonished.C. Used singly, of various things:1. of cattle, horses, to graze (haga-gangr); segja menn at svín hans gengi á Svínanesi, en sauðir á Hjarðarnesi, Landn. 124, Eg. 711; kálfrinn óx skjótt ok gékk í túni um sumarit, Eb. 320; Freyfaxi gengr í dalnum fram, Hrafn. 6; þar var vanr at g. hafr um túnit, Nj. 62; þar var til grass (görs) at g., Ld. 96, Grág. passim; gangandi gripr, cattle, beasts, Bjarn. 22; ganganda fé, id., Sturl. i. 83, Band. 2, Ísl. ii. 401.2. of shoals of fish, to go up, in a river or the like (fiski-ganga, -gengd); vötn er netnæmir fiskar g. í, Grág. i. 149; til landauðnar horfði í Ísafirði áðr fiskr gékk upp á Kvíarmiði, Sturl. ii. 177; fiskr er genginn inn ór álum, Bb. 3. 52.3. of the sun, stars, vide B. above, (sólar-gangr hæstr, lengstr, and lægstr skemstr = the longest and shortest day); áðr sól gangi af Þingvelli, Grág. i. 24; því at þar gékk eigi sól af um skamdegi, Landn. 140, Rb. passim:—of a thunder-storm, þar gékk reiði-duna með eldingu, Fb. iii. 174:—of the tide, stream, water, vide B. above, eða gangi at vötn eða skriður, K. Þ. K. 78.4. of a ship, gékk þá skipit mikit, Eg. 390, Fms. vi. 249; létu svá g. suðr fyrir landit, Eg. 78; lét svá g. suðr allt þar til er hann sigldi í Englands-haf, Ó. H. 149; réru nótt ok dag sem g. mátti, Eg. 88; gékk skipit brátt út á haf, Ó. H. 136.β. to pass; kvað engi skip skyldi g. (go, pass) til Íslands þat sumar, Ld. 18.II. metaph. to run out, stretch out, project, of a landscape or the like; gengr haf fyrir vestan ok þar af firðir stórir, Eg. 57; g. höf stór ór útsjánum inn í jörðina; haf (the Mediterranean) gengr af Njörva-sundum (the Straits of Gibraltar), Hkr. i. 5; nes mikit gékk í sæ út, Eg. 129, Nj. 261; í gegnum Danmörk gengr sjór (the Baltic) í Austrveg, A. A. 288; fyrir austan hafs-botn þann (Bothnia) er gengr til móts við Gandvík (the White Sea), Orkn. begin.: frá Bjarmalandi g. lönd til úbygða, A. A. 289; Europa gengr allt til endimarka Hispaniae, Stj. 83; öllum megin gengr at henni haf ok kringir um hana, 85; þessi þinghá gékk upp ( extended) um Skriðudal, Hrafn. 24: of houses, af fjósi gékk forskáli, Dropl. 28.2. to spread, branch out; en af því tungurnar eru ólíkar hvár annarri, þær þegar, er ór einni ok hinni sömu hafa gengit eða greinzt, þá þarf ólíka stafi í at hafa, Skálda (Thorodd) 160: of a narrative, gengr þessi saga mest af Sverri konungi, this story goes forth from him, i. e. relates to, tells of him, Fb. ii. 533; litlar sögur megu g. af hesti mínum, Nj. 90; um fram alla menn Norræna þá er sögur g. frá, Fms. i. 81.III. to take the lead, prevail; gékk þaðan af í Englandi Valska, thereafter (i. e. after the Conquest) the Welsh tongue prevailed in England, Ísl. ii. 221; ok þar allt sem Dönsk tunga gengi, Fms. xi. 19; meðan Dönsk tunga gengr, x. 179:—of money, to be current, hundrað aura þá er þá gengu í gjöld, Dropl. 16; eigi skulu álnar g. aðrar en þessar, Grág. i. 498; í þenna tíð gékk hér silfr í allar stórskuldir, 500, Fms. viii. 270; eptir því sem gengr ( the course) flestra manna í millum, Gþl. 352:—of laws, to be valid, ok var nær sem sín lög gengi í hverju fylki, Fms. iv. 18; Óðinn setti lög í landi sínu þau er gengit höfðu fyrr með Ásum, Hkr. i. 13; þeirra laga er gengu á Uppsala-þingi, Ó. H. 86; hér hefir Kristindóms-bálk þann er g. skal, N. G. L. i. 339; sá siðr er þá gékk, Fb. i. 71, (vide ganga yfir):—of sickness, plague, famine, to rage, þá gékk landfarsótt, bóla, drepsótt, hallæri, freq.; also impers., gékk því hallæri um allt Ísland, Bs. i. 184; mikit hallæri ok hart gékk yfir fólkið, 486, v. l.; gékk sóttin um haustið fyrir sunnan land; þá gékk mest plágan fyrri, Ann. 1402, 1403.IV. to go on, last, in a bad sense, of an evil; tókst síðan bardagi, ok er hann hafði gengit um hríð, Fs. 48: impers., hefir þessu gengit ( it has gone on) marga manns-aldra, Fms. i. 282; gékk því lengi, so it went on a long while, Grett. 79 new Ed.; gékk þessu enn til dags, Nj. 272; ok gékk því um hríð, 201; ok gékk því allan þann dag, Fms. vii. 147; lát því g. í allt sumar, xi. 57; gengr þessu þar til er …, Fb. i. 258.V. denoting violence; létu g. bæði grjót ok vápn, Eg. 261; létu þá hvárir-tveggju g. allt þat er til vápna höfðu, Fms. ix. 44; láta höggin g., to let it rain blows, Úlf. 12. 40; háðung, spottyrði, hróp ok brigzl hver lét með öðrum g. á víxl, Pass. 14. 3, (vápna-gangr); Birkibeinar róa þá eptir, ok létu g. lúðrana, and sounded violently the alarum, Fms. ix. 50, (lúðra-gangr); láta dæluna g., to pour out bad language, vide dæla.VI. to be able to go on, to go, partly impers.; ef þat gengr eigi, if that will not do, Fms. vi. 284; svá þykt at þeim gékk þar ekki at fara, they stood so close that they could not proceed there, Nj. 247; þá nam þar við, gékk þá eigi lengra, there was a stop; then it could go no farther, Fms. xi. 278; leiddu þeir skipit upp eptir ánni, svá sem gékk, as far as the ship could go, as far as the river was navigable, Eg. 127: esp. as a naut. term, impers., e. g. þeim gékk ekki fyrir nesið, they could not clear the ness; þá gengr eigi lengra, ok fella þeir þá seglið, Bs. i. 423; at vestr gengi um Langanes, 485, v. l.VII. with adverbs; g. létt, fljótt, to go smoothly; g. þungt, seint, to go slowly; oss munu öll vápna-viðskipti þungt g. við þá, Nj. 201; þungt g. oss nú málaferlin, 181; gékk þeim lítt atsóknin, Stj. 385; at þeim feðgum hefði þá allir hlutir léttast gengit, Bs. i. 274; seint gengr, Þórir, greizlan, Ó. H. 149; g. betr, verr, to get the better, the worse; gékk Ribbungum betr í fyrstu, Fms. ix. 313; gengu ekki mjök kaupin, the bargain did not go well, Nj. 157, cp. ganga til (B. above):—to turn out, hversu g. mundi orrostan, 273; gékk þá allt eptir því sem Hallr hafði sagt, 256; ef kviðir g. í hag sækjanda, if the verdict goes for the plaintiff, Grág. i. 87; þótti þetta mál hafa gengit at óskum, Dropl. 14; mart gengr verr en varir, a saying, Hm. 39; þykir honum nú at sýnu g. ( it seems to him evident) at hann hafi rétt hugsað, Fms. xi. 437; g. andæris, to go all wrong, Am. 14; g. misgöngum, to go amiss, Grág. i. 435; g. e-m í tauma, to turn false ( crooked); þat mun mér lítt í tauma g. er Rútr segir, Nj. 20; g. ofgangi, to go too high, Fms. vii. 269.VIII. of a blow or the like; hafði gengit upp á miðjan fetann, the axe went in up to the middle of the blade, Nj. 209; gékk þegar á hol, 60; gékk í gegnum skjöldinn, 245, Fb. i. 530.IX. of law; láta próf g., to make an enquiry; láta vátta g., to take evidence, D. N.X. to be gone, be lost; gékk hér með holdit niðr at beini, the flesh was torn off, Fb. i. 530: esp. in pass. part. genginn, dead, gone, eptir genginn guma, Hm. 71; moldar-genginn, buried, Sl. 60; hel-genginn, 68; afli genginn, gone from strength, i. e. powerless, Skv. 3. 13.β. gone, past; gengið er nú það görðist fyr, a ditty; mér er gengið heimsins hjól, gone for me is the world’s wheel ( luck), a ditty.XI. used as transit. with acc.; hann gengr björninn á bak aptr, he broke the bear’s back in grappling with him, Finnb. 248; ok gengr hana á bak, ok brýtr í sundr í henni hrygginn, Fb. i. 530.2. medic. with dat. to discharge; ganga blóði, to discharge blood (Dan. blodgang), Bs. i. 337, 383; Arius varð bráðdauðr ok gékk ór sér öllum iðrum, Ver. 47.D. REFLEX.:I. singly, gangask, to be altered, to change, be corrupted; gangask í munni, of tradition; var þat löng ævi, ok vant at sögurnar hefði eigi gengisk í munni, Ó. H. pref.; má því eigi þetta mál í munni gengisk hafa, Fb. ii. Sverr. S. pref.; ok mættim vér ráða um nokkut, at málit gengisk, that the case could miscarry, be lost, Glúm. 380:—láta gangask, to let pass. waive; lét Páll þá g. þá hluti er áðr höfðu í millum staðit, Sturl. i. 102; ef þú lætr eigi g. þat er ek kref þik, Fms. xi. 61.2. e-m gengsk hugr við e-t, to change one’s mind, i. e. to be moved to compassion, yield; sótti hón þá svá at honum gékksk hugr við, Eb. 264; þá gékksk Þorgerði hugr við harma-tölur hans, Ld. 232; ok mun honum g. hugr við þat, svá at hann mun fyrirgefa þér, Gísl. 98; nú sem hann grét, gékksk Ísak hugr við, Stj. 167; er sendimaðr fann at Birni gékksk hugr við féit, Ó. H. 194; við slíkar fortölur hennar gékksk Einari hugr (E. was swayed) til ágirni, Orkn. 24.II. with prepp. (cp. B. above); gangask at, to ‘go at it,’ engage in a fight; nú gangask þeir at fast, Dropl. 24, Ísl. ii. 267; gengusk menn at sveitum, of wrestlers, they wrestled one with another in sections (Dan. flokkevis), Glúm. 354; þeir gengusk at lengi, Finnb. 248:—gangask fyrir, vide B. above:—gangask í gegn, at móti, to stand against, fight against; at vér látim ok eigi þá ráða er mest vilja í gegn gangask (i. e. the extreme on each side), Íb. 12, cp. Fms. ii. 241; at þeir skipaði til um fylkingar sínar, hverjar sveitir móti skyldi g., i. e. to pair the combatants off, ix. 489; þeir risu upp ok gengusk at móti, Stj. 497. 2 Sam. ii. 15:—g. nær, to come to close quarters (Lat. cominus gerere), Nj. 176, Fms. xi. 240:—gangask á, to dash against one another, to split; á gengusk eiðar, the oaths were broken, Vsp. 30: to be squared off against one another, sú var görð þeirra, at á gengusk vígin húskarlanna, Rd. 288; ekki er annars getið en þeir léti þetta á gangask, i. e. they let it drop, Bjarn. 47; gangask fyrir, to fall off, Fms. iii. 255:—gangask við, to grow, gain strength; áðr en við gengisk hans bæn, before his prayer should be fulfilled, x. 258; ef þat er ætlað at trúa þessi skuli við g., Nj. 162; hétu þeir fast á guðin, at þau skyldi eigi láta við garrgask Kristniboð Ólafs konungs, Fms. ii. 32; þetta gékksk við um öll þau fylki, vii. 300; mikit gékksk Haraldr við (H. grew fast) um vöxt ok afl, Fb. i. 566; Eyvindr hafði mikið við gengizk um menntir, E. had much improved himself in good breeding, Hrafn. 24; vildi hann prófa hvárr þeirra meira hafði við gengisk, which of them had gained most strength, Grett. 107: to be in vogue, in a bad sense, ok löngum við gengisk öfund ok rangindi, Fms. i. 221, cp. Pass. 37. 7:—gangask ór stað, to be removed, Fms. xi. 107.III. in the phrase, e-m gengsk vel, ílla, it goes well, ill with one, Hom. 168, Am. 53; ílls gengsk þér aldri, nema …, the evil will never leave thee, thou wilt never be happy, unless …, 65. -
10 order
1. noun1) (sequence) Reihenfolge, dieword order — Wortstellung, die
in order of importance/size/age — nach Wichtigkeit/Größe/Alter
put something in order — etwas [in der richtigen Reihenfolge] ordnen
keep something in order — etwas in der richtigen Reihenfolge halten
answer the questions in order — die Fragen der Reihe nach beantworten
out of order — nicht in der richtigen Reihenfolge
2) (normal state) Ordnung, dieput or set something/one's affairs in order — Ordnung in etwas bringen/seine Angelegenheiten ordnen
be/not be in order — in Ordnung/nicht in Ordnung sein (ugs.)
be out of/in order — (not in/in working condition) nicht funktionieren/funktionieren
‘out of order’ — "außer Betrieb"
in good/bad order — in gutem/schlechtem Zustand
3) in sing. and pl. (command) Anweisung, die; Anordnung, die; (Mil.) Befehl, der; (Law) Beschluss, der; Verfügung, diemy orders are to..., I have orders to... — ich habe Anweisung zu...
court order — Gerichtsbeschluss, der
by order of — auf Anordnung (+ Gen.)
4)in order to do something — um etwas zu tun
5) (Commerc.) Auftrag, der ( for über + Akk.); Bestellung, die ( for Gen.); Order, die (Kaufmannsspr.); (to waiter, ordered goods) Bestellung, dieplace an order [with somebody] — [jemandem] einen Auftrag erteilen
made to order — nach Maß angefertigt, maßgeschneidert [Kleidung]
keep order — Ordnung [be]wahren; see also academic.ru/42004/law">law 2)
7) (Eccl.) Orden, der8)Order! Order! — zur Ordnung!; Ruhe bitte!
Call somebody/the meeting to order — jemanden/die Versammlung zur Ordnung rufen
point of order — Verfahrensfrage, die
be in order — zulässig sein; (fig.) [Forderung:] berechtigt sein; [Drink, Erklärung:] angebracht sein
it is in order for him to do that — (fig.) es ist in Ordnung, wenn er das tut (ugs.)
be out of order — (unacceptable) gegen die Geschäftsordnung verstoßen; [Verhalten, Handlung:] unzulässig sein
10) (Finance) Order, die[banker's] order — [Bank]anweisung, die
11)order [of magnitude] — Größenordnung, die
of or in the order of... — in der Größenordnung von...
2. transitive verba scoundrel of the first order — (fig. coll.) ein Schurke ersten Ranges
1) (command) befehlen; anordnen; [Richter:] verfügen; verordnen [Arznei, Ruhe usw.]order somebody to do something — jemanden anweisen/(Milit.) jemandem befehlen, etwas zu tun
order something [to be] done — anordnen, dass etwas getan wird
order somebody out of the house — jemanden aus dem Haus weisen
3) (arrange) ordnenPhrasal Verbs:* * *['o:də] 1. noun1) (a statement (by a person in authority) of what someone must do; a command: He gave me my orders.) die Anordnung2) (an instruction to supply something: orders from Germany for special gates.) der Auftrag3) (something supplied: Your order is nearly ready.) die Bestellung4) (a tidy state: The house is in (good) order.) ordentlicher Zustand5) (a system or method: I must have order in my life.) die Ordnung6) (an arrangement (of people, things etc) in space, time etc: in alphabetical order; in order of importance.) die Reihenfolge7) (a peaceful condition: law and order.) öffentliche Ordnung8) (a written instruction to pay money: a banker's order.) die Order9) (a group, class, rank or position: This is a list of the various orders of plants; the social order.) die Ordnung10) (a religious society, especially of monks: the Benedictine order.) der Orden2. verb1) (to tell (someone) to do something (from a position of authority): He ordered me to stand up.) befehlen2) (to give an instruction to supply: I have ordered some new furniture from the shop; He ordered a steak.) bestellen3) (to put in order: Should we order these alphabetically?) ordnen•- orderly3. noun1) (a hospital attendant who does routine jobs.) der/die Sanitäter(in)2) (a soldier who carries an officer's orders and messages.) der Offiziersbursche•- orderliness- order-form
- in order
- in order that
- in order
- in order to
- made to order
- on order
- order about
- out of order
- a tall order* * *or·der[ˈɔ:dəʳ, AM ˈɔ:rdɚ]I. NOUNto bring some \order into a system/one's life etwas Ordnung in ein System/sein Leben bringenin \order in Ordnungto leave sth in \order etw in [einem] ordentlichem Zustand hinterlassento put sth in \order etw ordnen [o in Ordnung bringen]to put one's affairs in \order seine Angelegenheiten ordnen [o in Ordnung bringenthe children lined up in \order of age die Kinder stellten sich dem Alter nach aufin \order of preference in der bevorzugten Reihenfolgein alphabetical/chronological/reverse \order in alphabetischer/chronologischer/umgekehrter Reihenfolgeto sort sth in \order of date/importance/price etw nach Datum/Wichtigkeit/Preis sortierento be out of \order durcheinandergeraten seinword \order Wortstellung f\orders are \orders Befehl ist Befehlcourt \order richterliche Verfügung, Gerichtsbeschluss mdoctor's \orders ärztliche Anweisungby \order of the police auf polizeiliche Anordnung hinto give/receive an \order eine Anweisung [o einen Befehl] erteilen/erhaltento take \orders from sb von jdm Anweisungen entgegennehmenI won't take \order from you! du hast mir gar nichts zu befehlen!if you don't learn to take \orders, you're going to have a hard time wenn du nicht lernst, dir etwas sagen zu lassen, wirst du es schwer habenyour \order will be ready in a minute, sir Ihre Bestellung kommt gleich!we'll take three \orders of chicken nuggets wir nehmen drei Mal die Chickennuggetsto take an \order eine Bestellung entgegennehmento be on \order bestellt seinto put in an \order eine Bestellung aufgeben; (to make sth also) einen Auftrag erteilento take an \order eine Bestellung aufnehmen; (to make sth also) einen Auftrag aufnehmenpay to the \order of Mr Smith zahlbar an Herrn Smithmoney \order Postanweisung fmarket \order Bestensauftrag m fachsprstop-loss \order Stop-Loss-Auftrag m fachsprgood-till-canceled \order AM Auftrag m bis auf Widerruffill or kill \order Sofortauftrag m\order! [\order!] please quieten down! Ruhe bitte! seien Sie bitte leise!to be in \order in Ordnung seinis it in \order for me to park my car here? ist es in Ordnung, wenn ich mein Auto hier parke?to be out of \order BRIT ( fam) person sich akk danebenbenehmen fam; behaviour aus dem Rahmen fallen, nicht in Ordnung seinyour behaviour was well out of \order dein Verhalten fiel ziemlich aus dem Rahmen [o war absolut nicht in Ordnung]you were definitely out of \order du hast dich völlig danebenbenommen famto keep [a class in] \order [in einer Klasse] Ordnung wahren; (maintain discipline) die Disziplin [in einer Klasse] aufrechterhaltento restore \order die Ordnung wiederherstellen9. no pl POL, ADMIN (prescribed procedure) Verfahrensweise f; (in the House of Commons) Geschäftsordnung fto bring a meeting to \order eine Sitzung zur Rückkehr zur Tagesordnung aufrufento raise a point of \order eine Anfrage zur Geschäftsordnung habenrules of \order Verfahrensregeln pl\order of service Gottesdienstordnung fto call to \order das Zeichen zum Beginn gebento call a meeting to \order (ask to behave) eine Versammlung zur Ordnung rufen; (open officially) einen Sitzung eröffnento be in good \order sich in gutem Zustand befinden, in einem guten Zustand sein; (work well) in Ordnung sein, gut funktionierento be in working [or running] \order (ready for use) funktionsbereit [o betriebsbereit] sein; (functioning) funktionierento be out of \order (not ready for use) nicht betriebsbereit sein; (not working) nicht funktionieren, kaputt sein fam“out of \order” „außer Betrieb“▪ in \order to do sth um etw zu tunhe came home early in \order to see the children er kam früh nach Hause, um die Kinder zu sehen▪ in \order for... damit...in \order for us to do our work properly, you have to supply us with the parts wenn korrekt arbeiten sollen, müssen Sie uns die Teile liefern▪ in \order that... damit...in \order that you get into college, you have to study hard um aufs College gehen zu können, musst du viel lernen\order [of magnitude] Größenordnung fof a completely different \order (type) völlig anderer Art; (dimension) in einer völlig anderen Größenordnungof [or in] the \order of sth in der Größenordnung einer S. genthis project will cost in the \order of £5000 das Projekt wird ungefähr 500 Pfund kostena new world \order eine neue Weltordnungthe higher/lower \orders die oberen/unteren BevölkerungsschichtenJesuit O\order Jesuitenorden mO\order of the Garters Hosenbandorden mO\order of Merit Verdienstorden mMasonic O\order Freimaurerloge fDoric/Ionic \order dorische/ionische Säulenordnungequations of the second \order Ableitungen erster Ordnung pl▪ \orders pl Weihe fto take the \orders die Weihe empfangen21.▶ to be the \order of the day an der Tagesordnung seinbestellenare you ready to \order? möchten Sie schon bestellen?III. TRANSITIVE VERB▪ to \order sth etw anordnen [o befehlen]police \ordered the disco closed die Polizei ordnete die Schließung der Diskothek an2. (command)▪ to \order sb to do sth jdm befehlen [o jdn anweisen] etw zu tunthe doctor \ordered him to stay in bed der Arzt verordnete ihm Bettruhe▪ to \order sb out jdn zum Verlassen auffordern, jdn hinausbeordern▪ to \order sth etw bestellen5. (arrange)▪ to \order sth etw ordnento \order one's thoughts seine Gedanken ordnen* * *['ɔːdə(r)]1. n1) (= sequence) (Reihen)folge f, (An)ordnung fword order — Wortstellung f, Wortfolge f
are they in order/in the right order? — sind sie geordnet/in der richtigen Reihenfolge?
in order of preference/merit — in der bevorzugten/in der ihren Auszeichnungen entsprechenden Reihenfolge
to be in the wrong order or out of order — durcheinander sein; (one item) nicht am richtigen Platz sein
to get out of order — durcheinandergeraten; (one item) an eine falsche Stelle kommen
See:→ cast2) (= system) Ordnung fhe has no sense of order — er hat kein Gefühl für Systematik or Methode
a new social/political order — eine neue soziale/politische Ordnung
3) (= tidy or satisfactory state) Ordnung fto put or set one's life/affairs in order — Ordnung in sein Leben/seine Angelegenheiten bringen
to keep order — die Ordnung wahren, die Disziplin aufrechterhalten
or the courtroom (US)! — Ruhe im Gerichtssaal!
order, order! — Ruhe!
5) (= working condition) Zustand mto be out of/in order (car, radio, telephone) — nicht funktionieren/funktionieren; (machine, lift also) außer/in Betrieb sein
"out of order" — "außer Betrieb"
See:→ working"no parking/smoking by order" — "Parken/Rauchen verboten!"
"no parking - by order of the Town Council" — "Parken verboten - die Stadtverwaltung"
by order of the minister — auf Anordnung des Ministers
to be under orders to do sth — Instruktionen haben, etw zu tun
until further orders — bis auf weiteren Befehl
to place an order with sb — eine Bestellung bei jdm aufgeben or machen/jdm einen Auftrag geben
to put sth on order — etw in Bestellung/Auftrag geben
8) (FIN)to order — Orderscheck m, Namensscheck m
pay to the order of — zahlbar an (+acc)
9)10)(= correct procedure at meeting PARL ETC)
a point of order — eine Verfahrensfrageto be out of order — gegen die Verfahrensordnung verstoßen; ( Jur : evidence ) unzulässig sein; (fig) aus dem Rahmen fallen
to call sb to order — jdn ermahnen, sich an die Verfahrensordnung zu halten
to call the meeting/delegates to order —
an explanation/a drink would seem to be in order — eine Erklärung/ein Drink wäre angebracht
is it in order for me to go to Paris? — ist es in Ordnung, wenn ich nach Paris fahre?
what's the order of the day? — was steht auf dem Programm (also fig) or auf der Tagesordnung?; (Mil) wie lautet der Tagesbefehl?
12) (MIL: formation) Ordnung f13) (social) Schicht fthe higher/lower orders — die oberen/unteren Schichten
15) orderspl(holy) orders (Eccl) — Weihe(n) f(pl); (of priesthood) Priesterweihe f
16) (= honour, society of knights) Orden mOrder of Merit (Brit) — Verdienstorden m
See:→ garter2. vtto order sb to do sth — jdn etw tun heißen (geh), jdm befehlen or (doctor) verordnen, etw zu tun; (esp Mil) jdn dazu beordern, etw zu tun
to order sb's arrest —
he was ordered to be quiet (in public) the army was ordered to retreat — man befahl ihm, still zu sein er wurde zur Ruhe gerufen dem Heer wurde der Rückzug befohlen
he ordered his gun to be brought (to him) — er ließ sich (dat) sein Gewehr bringen
2) (= direct, arrange) one's affairs, life ordnen3) (COMM ETC) goods, dinner, taxi bestellen; (to be manufactured) ship, suit, machinery etc in Auftrag geben (from sb bei jdm)3. vibestellen* * *order [ˈɔː(r)də(r)]A s1. Ordnung f, geordneter Zustand:love of order Ordnungsliebe f;bring some order into Ordnung bringen in (akk);keep order Ordnung halten; → Bes Redew2. (öffentliche) Ordnung:order was restored die Ordnung wurde wiederhergestelltthe old order was upset die alte Ordnung wurde umgestoßen4. (An)Ordnung f, Reihenfolge f:5. Ordnung f, Aufstellung f:in close (open) order MIL in geschlossener (geöffneter) Ordnung7. PARL etc (Geschäfts)Ordnung f:a call to order ein Ordnungsruf;call to order zur Ordnung rufen;rise to (a point of) order zur Geschäftsordnung sprechen;rule sb out of order jemandem das Wort entziehen;order of the day, order of business Tagesordnung ( → A 10);be the order of the day auf der Tagesordnung stehen (a. fig);pass to the order of the day zur Tagesordnung übergehen8. Zustand m:in bad order nicht in Ordnung, in schlechtem Zustand;in good order in Ordnung, in gutem Zustand9. LING (Satz)Stellung f, Wortfolge forders are orders Befehl ist Befehl;give orders ( oder an order, the order) for sth to be done ( oder that sth [should] be done) Befehl geben, etwas zu tun oder dass etwas getan werde;11. Verfügung f, Befehl m, Auftrag m:order to pay Zahlungsbefehl, -anweisung f;order of remittance Überweisungsauftrag13. Art f, Klasse f, Grad m, Rang m:of a high order von hohem Rang;of quite another order von ganz anderer Art14. MATH Ordnung f, Grad m:equation of the first order Gleichung f ersten Grades15. (Größen)Ordnung f:16. Klasse f, (Gesellschafts)Schicht f:the military order der Soldatenstand17. a) Orden m (Gemeinschaft von Personen)b) (geistlicher) Orden:the Franciscan Order der Franziskanerorden18. Orden m:20. RELa) Weihe(stufe) f:major orders höhere Weihentake (holy) orders die heiligen Weihen empfangen, in den geistlichen Stand treten;be in (holy) orders dem geistlichen Stand angehören21. REL Ordnung f (der Messe etc):order of confession Beichtordnung22. Ordnung f, Chor m (der Engel):23. ARCH (Säulen)Ordnung f:Doric order dorische Säulenordnung24. ARCH Stil ma) auf Bestellung anfertigen,b) nach Maß anfertigen;26. a) Bestellung f (im Restaurant etc):b) umg Portion f27. WIRTSCH Order f (Zahlungsauftrag):pay to sb’s order an jemandes Order zahlen;payable to order zahlbar an Order;own order eigene Order;28. besonders Br Einlassschein m, besonders Freikarte fB v/the ordered the bridge to be built er befahl, die Brücke zu bauen;he ordered him to come er befahl ihm zu kommen, er ließ ihn kommento nach):order sb home jemanden nach Hause schicken;order sb out of one’s house jemanden aus seinem Haus weisen;order sb off the field SPORT jemanden vom Platz stellenorder sb to (stay in) bed jemandem Bettruhe verordnen4. Bücher, ein Glas Bier etc bestellen5. regeln, leiten, führenorder arms! Gewehr ab!7. fig ordnen:order one’s affairs seine Angelegenheiten in Ordnung bringen, sein Haus bestellen;an ordered life ein geordnetes LebenC v/i1. befehlen, Befehle geben2. Auftäge erteilen, Bestellungen machen:are you ready to order now? (im Restaurant) haben Sie schon gewählt?;have you ordered yet? (im Restaurant) haben Sie schon bestellt?Besondere Redewendungen: at the order MIL Gewehr bei Fuß;a) befehls- oder auftragsgemäß,a) auf Befehl von (od gen),b) im Auftrag von (od gen),a) in Ordnung (a. fig gut, richtig),b) der Reihe nach, in der richtigen Reihenfolge,c) in Übereinstimmung mit der Geschäftsordnung, zulässig,d) angebracht in order to um zu;the meeting has been adjourned in order for me to prepare my speech damit ich meine Rede vorbereiten kann;in order that … damit …;in short order US umg sofort, unverzüglich;keep in order in Ordnung halten, instand halten;put in order in Ordnung bringen;set in order ordnen;on order WIRTSCHa) auf oder bei Bestellung,b) bestellt, in Auftrag on the order ofa) nach Art von (od gen),a) in Unordnung,b) defekt,c) MED gestört,d) im Widerspruch zur Geschäftsordnung, unzulässig I know I am out of order in saying that … ich weiß, es ist unangebracht, wenn ich sage, dass …;a) bis auf weiteren Befehl,b) bis auf Weiteres ordera) befehlsgemäß,b) auftragsgemäß,c) → A 25,be just under orders nur Befehle ausführen;my orders are to do sth ich habe Befehl, etwas zu tunord. abk1. order2. ordinal3. ordinance4. ordinary gewöhnl.* * *1. noun1) (sequence) Reihenfolge, dieword order — Wortstellung, die
in order of importance/size/age — nach Wichtigkeit/Größe/Alter
put something in order — etwas [in der richtigen Reihenfolge] ordnen
2) (normal state) Ordnung, dieput or set something/one's affairs in order — Ordnung in etwas bringen/seine Angelegenheiten ordnen
be/not be in order — in Ordnung/nicht in Ordnung sein (ugs.)
be out of/in order — (not in/in working condition) nicht funktionieren/funktionieren
‘out of order’ — "außer Betrieb"
in good/bad order — in gutem/schlechtem Zustand
3) in sing. and pl. (command) Anweisung, die; Anordnung, die; (Mil.) Befehl, der; (Law) Beschluss, der; Verfügung, diemy orders are to..., I have orders to... — ich habe Anweisung zu...
court order — Gerichtsbeschluss, der
by order of — auf Anordnung (+ Gen.)
4)5) (Commerc.) Auftrag, der ( for über + Akk.); Bestellung, die ( for Gen.); Order, die (Kaufmannsspr.); (to waiter, ordered goods) Bestellung, dieplace an order [with somebody] — [jemandem] einen Auftrag erteilen
made to order — nach Maß angefertigt, maßgeschneidert [Kleidung]
keep order — Ordnung [be]wahren; see also law 2)
7) (Eccl.) Orden, der8)Order! Order! — zur Ordnung!; Ruhe bitte!
Call somebody/the meeting to order — jemanden/die Versammlung zur Ordnung rufen
point of order — Verfahrensfrage, die
be in order — zulässig sein; (fig.) [Forderung:] berechtigt sein; [Drink, Erklärung:] angebracht sein
it is in order for him to do that — (fig.) es ist in Ordnung, wenn er das tut (ugs.)
be out of order — (unacceptable) gegen die Geschäftsordnung verstoßen; [Verhalten, Handlung:] unzulässig sein
9) (kind, degree) Klasse, die; Art, die10) (Finance) Order, die[banker's] order — [Bank]anweisung, die
‘pay to the order of...’ — "zahlbar an..." (+ Akk.)
11)order [of magnitude] — Größenordnung, die
of or in the order of... — in der Größenordnung von...
2. transitive verba scoundrel of the first order — (fig. coll.) ein Schurke ersten Ranges
1) (command) befehlen; anordnen; [Richter:] verfügen; verordnen [Arznei, Ruhe usw.]order somebody to do something — jemanden anweisen/(Milit.) jemandem befehlen, etwas zu tun
order something [to be] done — anordnen, dass etwas getan wird
2) (direct the supply of) bestellen ( from bei); ordern [Kaufmannsspr.]3) (arrange) ordnenPhrasal Verbs:* * *n.Auftrag -¨e m.Befehl -e m.Grad -e m.Kommando -s n.Ordnung -en f. v.anfordern (commerce) v.anordnen v.befehlen v.(§ p.,pp.: befahl, befohlen)bestellen v. -
11 FARA
go* * *(fer; fór, fórum; farinn), v.1) to move, pass along, go;gekk hann hvargi sem hann fór, he walked wherever he went;fara heim (heiman), to go home (from home);fara á fund e-s to visit one;fjöld ek fór, I travelled much;hann sagði, hversu orð fóru með þeim, what words passed between them;absol., to go begging (ómagar, er þar eigu at fara í því þingi);2) with ‘ferð, leið’ or the like added in acc., gen., or dat.;fara leiðar sinnar, to go one’s way, proceed on one’s journey (= fara ferðar sinnar or ferða sinna, fara ferð sina, fara för sina, förum sínum);fara þessa ferð, to make this journey;fara fullum dagleiðum, to travel a full days journeys;fara stefnuför, to go a-summoning;fara bónorðsför, to go a-wooing;fara sigrför, to go on the path of victory, to triumph;fara góða för, to make a lucky journey;fig., fara ósigr, to be defeated;fara mikinn skaða, to suffer great damage;fara hneykju, skömm, to incur disgrace;fara erendleysu, to fail in one’s errand;with the road in acc. (fara fjöll ok dala);3) fara búðum, bygðum, vistum, to move, change one’s abode;fara eldi ok arni, to move one’s hearth and fire;4) fara einn saman, to go alone;fara eigi ein saman, to go with child (= fara með barni);5) with infin.;fara sofa, to go to sleep (allir menn vóru sofa farnir);fara vega, to go to fight;fara leita, to go seeking (var leita farit);6) with an a., etc.;fara villr, to go astray;fara haltr, to walk lame;fara vanstiltr, to go out of one’s mind;fara duldr e-s, to be unaware of;fara andvígr e-m, to give battle;fara leyniliga (leynt), to be kept secret;eigi má þetta svá fara, this cannot go on in that way;fjarri ferr þat, far from it, by no means;fór þat fjarri, at ek vilda, I was far from desiring it;7) to turn out, end;fór þat sem líkligt var, it turned out as was likely (viz. ended ill);svá fór, at, the end was, that;ef svá ferr sem ek get til, if it turns out as I guess;á sómu leið fór um aðra sendimenn, it went the same way with the other messengers;8) to fare well, ill;biðja e-n vel fara, to bid one farewell;9) to suit, fit, esp. of clothes, hair (ekki þykkir mér kyrtill þinn fara betr en stakkr minn; hárit fór vel);impers., fór illa á hestinum, it sat ill on the horse;10) impers., e-m ferr vel, illa, one behaves or acts well, ill;honum hafa öll málin verst farit, he has behaved worst in the whole matter;e-m ferr vinveittliga, one behaves in a friendly way;11) fara e-t höndum, to touch with the hands, esp. of a healing touch, = fara höndum um e-t (bið hann fara höndum meinit);fara land herskildi, brandi, to visit a land with ‘warshield’, with fire, to ravage or devastate it (gekk síðan á land upp með liði sínu ok fór alit herskildi);12) to overtake (Án hrísmagi var þeirra skjótastr ok gat farit sveininn);tunglit ferr sólina, the moon overtakes the sun;áðr hana Fenrir fari, before F. overtakes her;13) to ill-treat, treat cruelly;menn sá ek þá, er mjök höfðu hungri farit hörund, that had chastened their flesh with much fasting;14) to put an end to, destroy;fara sér (sjálfr), to kill oneself;fara lífi (fjörvi) e-s, to deprive one of life;þú hefir sigr vegit ok Fáfni (dat.) um farit, killed F.;15) to forfeit (fara löndum ok lausafé);16) refl., farast;17) with preps. and advs.:fara af klæðum, to take off one’s clothes;fara at e-m, to make an attack upon, to assault (eigi mundi í annat sinn vænna at fara at jarlinum);fara at e-u, to mind, pay heed to;ekki fer ek at, þótt þú hafir svelt þik til fjár (it does not matter to me, I do not care, though);to deal with a thing, proceed in a certain way;svá skal at sókn fara, thus is the pleading to be proceeded with;fara at lögum, úlögum, to proceed lawfully, unlawfully;fara mjúkliga at, to proceed gently;hér skulu við fara at með ráðum, act with, deliberation;impers. with dat., to do, behave;illa hefir mér at farit, I have done my business badly; to go in pusuit (search) of (víkingar nökkurir þeir sem fóru at féföngum);fara at fuglaveiðum, to go a-fowling;fara at fé, to tend sheep;fara á e-n, to come upon one;sigu saman augu, þá er dauðinn fór á, when death seized him;fara á hæl or hæli, to step back, retreat;fara eptir e-m, to follow one;fara eptir e-u, to go for, go to fetch (Snorri goði fór eptir líkinu; fara eptir vatni); to accommodate oneself to, conform to (engi vildi eptir öðrum fara);þau orð er eptir fara, the following words;fara fram, to go on, take place;ef eigi ferr gjald fram, if no payment takes place;veizlan ferr vel fram, the feast went on well;spyrr, hvat þar fœri fram, he asked, what was going on there;fara fram ráðum e-s, to follow one’s advice;allt mun þat sínu fram fara, it will take its own course;kváðu þat engu gegna ok fóru sínu fram, took their own way;segir honum, hversu þeir fóru fram, how they acted;fara e-t fram, to do., perform a thing;spyrr hann, hvat nú sé fram faranda, what is to be done;fara fyrir e-t, to pass for, be taken for (fari sá fyrir níðing, er);fara hjá sér, to be beside oneself;fara í e-t, to go into (fara í tunnu);fara í sæng, rekkju, to go to bed;fara í sess sinn, sæti sitt, to take one’s seat;fara í klæði, to put on clothes, dress;fara í vápn, brynju, to put on armour;fara í lag, to go right or straight again (þá fóru brýnn hans í lag);fara í vöxt, to increase;fara í þurð, to wane;fara í hernað, víking, to go a-freebooting;nú ferr í úvænt efni, now matters look hopeless;to happen, occur (alit þat, er í hafði farit um nóttina);fara með e-t, to wield handle, manage;fór Hroptr með Gungni, H. wielded (the spear) Gungnir;fara með goðorð, to hold a goðorð;fara með sök, to manage a lawsuit;to practice, deal in;fara með rán, to deal in robbery;fara með spott ok háð, to go scoffing and mocking;fara með galdra ok fjölkyngi, to practice sorcery;to deal with, treat, handle (þú munt bezt ok hógligast með hann fara);fara af hljóði með e-t, to keep matters secret;fara með e-m, to go with one, follow one (ek skal með yðr fara með allan minn styrk);fara með e-u, to do (so and so) with a thing, to deal with, manage;hvernig þeir skyldu fara með vápnum sínum, what they were to do with their weapons;sá maðr, er með arfinum ferr, who manages the inheritance;fara með málum sínum, to manage one’s case;fara vel með sínum háttum, to bear oneself well;undarliga fara munkar þessir með sér, these monks behave strangely;fara með barni, to go with child;impers., ferr með þeim heldr fáliga, they are on indifferent terms;fara ór landi, to leave the country;fara ór klæðum, fötum, to take off one’s clothes, undress;fara saman, to go together; to shake, shudder;fór en forna fold öll saman, shivered all through;to concur, agree (hversu má þat saman f);fara til svefns, to go to sleep (= fara at sofa);fara um e-t, to travel over (fara um fjall);fara höndum um e-n, to stroke or touch one with the hands (hann fór höndum um þá, er sjúkir vóru);fara mörgum orðum um e-t, to dilate upon a subject;fara myrkt um e-t, to keep a matter dark;fara undan, to excuse oneself (from doing a thing), to decline, refuse (hvat berr til, at þú ferr undan at gera mér veizluna);borð fara upp, the tables are removed;fara út, to go from Norway to Iceland; to come to a close, run out (fóru svá út þessir fimm vetr);fara útan, to go abroad (from Iceland);fara við e-n, to treat one, deal with one in a certain way;margs á, ek minnast, hve við mik fóruð, I have many things to remember of your dealings with me;fara yfir e-t, to go through;nú er yfir farit um landnám, now an account of the settlements has been given;skjótt yfir at fara, to be brief.* * *pret. fóra, 2nd pers. fórt, mod. fórst, pl. fóru; pres. ferr, 2nd pers. ferr, in mod. pronunciation ferð; pret. subj. færa; imperat. far and farðu (= far þú); sup. farit; part. farinn; with the suffixed neg. fór-a, Am. 45; farið-a ( depart not), Hkr. i. 115 MS. (in a verse). [In the Icel. scarcely any other verb is in so freq. use as fara, as it denotes any motion; not so in other Teut. idioms; in Ulf. faran is only used once, viz. Luke x. 7; Goth. farjan means to sail, and this seems to be the original sense of fara (vide far); A. S. faran; the Germ. fahren and Engl. fare are used in a limited sense; in the Engl. Bible this word never occurs (Cruden); Swed. fara; Dan. fare.]A. NEUT. to go, fare, travel, in the widest sense; gékk hann hvargi sem hann fór, he walked wherever he went, Hkr. i. 100; né ek flý þó ek ferr, I fly not though I fare, Edda (in a verse); létt er lauss at fara (a proverb), Sl. 37: the saying, verðr hverr með sjálfum sér lengst at fara, Gísl. 25; cp. ‘dass von sich selbst der Mensch nicht scheiden kann’ (Göthe’s Tasso), or the Lat. ‘patriae quis exul se quoque fugit?’ usually in the sense to go, to depart, heill þú farir, heill þú aptr komir, Vþm. 4; but also to come, far þú hingat til mín, come here, Nj. 2.2. to travel, go forth or through, pass, or the like; þú skalt fara í Kirkjubæ, Nj. 74; fara ór landi, to fare forth from one’s country, Fms. v. 24; kjóll ferr austan, Vsp. 51; Surtr ferr sunnan, 52; snjór var mikill, ok íllt at fara, and ill to pass, Fms. ix. 491; fóru þeir út eptir ánni, Eg. 81; siðan fór Egill fram með skóginum, 531; þeim sem hann vildi at færi … Njáll hét at fara, Nj. 49; fara munu vér, Eg. 579; Egill fór til þess er hann kom til Álfs. 577, Fms. xi. 122; fara þeir nú af melinum á sléttuna. Eg. 747; fara heiman, to fare forth from one’s home, K. Þ. K. 6; alls mik fara tíðir, Vþm. 1; fjölð ek fór, far I fared, i. e. travelled far, 3: the phrase, fara utan, to fare outwards, go abroad (from Iceland), passim; fara vestr um haf, to fare westward over the sea, i. e. to the British Isles, Hkr. i. 101; fara á fund e-s, to visit one, Ld. 62; fara at heimboði, to go to a feast, id.; fara fæti, to fare a-foot, go walking, Hkr.; absol. fara, to travel, beg, hence föru-maðr, a vagrant, beggar; in olden times the poor went their rounds from house to house within a certain district, cp. Grág. i. 85; ómagar er þar eigu at fara í því þingi eðr um þau þing, id.; ómagar skolu fara, 119; omegð þá er þar ferr, 296: in mod. usage, fara um and um-ferð, begging, going round.β. with prep.: fara at e-m, to make an inroad upon one, Nj. 93, 94, 102 (cp. at-för); fara á e-n, to mount, e. g. fara á bak, to mount on horseback; metaph., dauðinn fór á, death seized him, Fms. xi. 150; f. saman, to go together, Edda 121, Grág. ii. 256; f. saman also means to shudder. Germ. zusammenfahren, Hým. 24: metaph. to concur, agree, hversu má þat saman f., Nj. 192; þeim þótti þat mjök saman f., Fms. iv. 382; fara á hæl, or á hæli, to go a-heel, i. e. step back. retreat, xi. 278, Eg. 296; fara undan, metaph. to excuse oneself, refuse (v. undan), Nj. 23, Fms. x. 227; fara fyrir, to proceed; fara eptir, to follow.3. with ferð, leið or the like added, in acc. or gen. to go one’s way; fara leiðar sinnar, to proceed on one’s journey, Eg. 81, 477, Fms. i. 10, Grág. ii. 119; fara ferðar sinnar, or ferða sinna, id.. Eg. 180, Fms. iv. 125; fara derð sina, id.. Eg. 568; fara förum sínum, or för sinní, id., K. Þ. K. 80, 90; fara dagfari ok náttfari, to travel day and night, Fms. i. 203; fara fullum dagleiðum, to go full days-journeys, Grág. i. 91; or in a more special sense, fara þessa ferð, to make this journey, Fas. ii. 117; f. stefnu-för, to go a-summoning; f. bónorðs-för, to go a-courting, Nj. 148; f. sigr-för, to go on the way of victory, to triumph, Eg. 21; fara sendi-för, to go on a message, 540.β. in a metaph. sense; fara hneykju-för, to be shamefully beaten, Hrafn. 19 (MS.); fara ósigr, to be defeated, Eg. 287; fara mikinn skaða, to ‘fare’ (i. e. suffer) great damage, Karl. 43; fara því verrum förum, fara skömm, hneykju, erendleysu, úsæmð, to get the worst of it, Fms. viii. 125.4. with the road in acc.; hann fór Vánar-skarð, Landn. 226; f. sjó-veg, land-veg, K. Þ. K. 24; fór mörg lönd ok stórar merkr, Fas. ii. 540; fara sömu leið, Fms. i. 70; f. sama veg, Luke x. 31; f. fjöll ok dala, Barl. 104; fara út-leið, þjóð-leið, Fms. iv. 260; also, fara um veg, fara um fjall, to cross a fell, Hm. 3; fara liði, to march, Fms. i. 110.II. in a more indefinite sense, to go; fara búðum, bygðum, vistum, to move, change one’s abode, Ld. 56, Hkr. ii. 177, Nj. 151, Vigl. 30; fara búferla, to more one’s household, Grág. ii. 409; fara vöflunarförum, to go a-begging, i. 163, 294, ii. 482.2. the phrases, fara eldi ok arni, a law term, to move one’s hearth and fire. Grág. ii. 253; fara eldi um land, a heathen rite for taking possession of land, defined in Landn. 276. cp. Eb. 8, Landn. 189, 284.3. fara einn-saman, to be alone. Grág. ii. 9; the phrase, f. eigi einn-saman, to be not alone, i. e. with child, Fms. iii. 109; or, fór hón með svein þann, Bs. i. 437; cp. ganga með barni.4. adding an adj., to denote gait, pace, or the like; fara snúðigt, to stride haughtily, Nj. 100; fara mikinn, to rush on, 143; fara flatt, to fall flat, tumble, Bárð. 177; fara hægt, to walk slowly.β. fara til svefns, to go to sleep, Nj. 35; f. í sæti sitt, to go to one’s seat, 129; f. í sess, Vþm. 9; f. á bekk, 19; fara á sæng, to go to bed, N. G. L. i. 30; fara í rúmið, id. (mod.); fara í mannjöfnuð, Ísl. ii. 214; fara í lag, to be put straight, Eg. 306; fara í vöxt, to wax, increase, Fms. ix. 430, Al. 141; fara í þurð, to wane, Ld. 122, l. 1 (MS.); fara í úefni, to go to the wrong side, Sturl. iii. 210; fara at skakka, to be odd ( not even). Sturl. ii. 258; fara at sölum, to be put out for sale, Grág. ii. 204.5. fara at fuglum, to go a-fowling, Orkn. (in a verse); fara at fugla-veiðum, id., Bb. 3. 36; fara í hernað, í víking, to go a-freebooting, Fms. i. 33, Landn. 31; fara at fé, to watch sheep, Ld. 240; fara at fé-föngum, to go a-fetching booty, Fms. vii. 78.β. with infin., denoting one’s ‘doing’ or ‘being;’ fara sofa, to go to sleep, Eg. 377; fara vega, to go to fight, Vsp. 54, Gm. 23; fara at róa, Vígl. 22; fara leita, to go seeking, Fms. x. 240; fara að búa, to set up a household, Bb. 2. 6; fara að hátta, to go to bed.γ. akin to this is the mod. use of fara with an infin. following in the sense to begin, as in the East Angl. counties of Engl. it ‘fares’ to …, i. e. it begins, is likely to be or to do so and so; það fer að birta, það er farit að dimma, it ‘fares’ to grow dark; það fer að hvessa, it ‘fares’ to blow; fer að rigna, it ‘fares’ to rain. etc.:—no instance of this usage is recorded in old Icel., but the Engl. usage shews that it must be old.δ. with an adj. etc.; fara villr, to go astray, Sks. 565; fara haltr, to go lame, Fms. x. 420; fara vanstiltr, to go out of one’s mind, 264; fara hjá sér, to be beside oneself, Eb. 270; fara apr, to feel chilly, Fms. vi. 237 (in a verse); fara duldr e-s, to be unaware of, Skálda 187 (in a verse); fara andvígr e-m, to give battle, Stor. 8; fara leyniliga, to go secretly, be kept hidden, Nj. 49.6. to pass; fór sú skipan til Íslands, Fms. x. 23; fara þessi mál til þings, Nj. 100; hversu orð fóru með þeim, how words passed between them, 90; fóru þau orð um, the runner went abroad, Fms. i. 12; ferr orð er um munn líðr (a saying), iv. 279; þá fór ferligt úorðan, a bad report went abroad, Hom. 115.7. fara fram, to go on, take place; ferr þetta fram, Ld. 258; ef eigi ferr gjald fram, if no payment takes place, K. Þ. K. 64; ferr svá fram, and so things went on without a break, Nj. 11, Eg. 711; veizlan ferr vel fram, the feast went on well, Nj. 11, 51; spyrr hvat þar færi fram, he asked what there was going on. Band. 17; fór allt á sömu leið sem fyrr, it went on all the same as before, Fms. iv. 112; fara fram ráðum e-s, to follow one’s advice, Nj. 5, 66, Fms. vii. 318; allt mun þat sínu fram f., it will take its own course, Nj. 259; nú er því ferr fram um hríð, it went on so for a while, Fms. xi. 108; a law term, to be produced, gögn fara fram til varnar, Grág. i. 65; dómar fara út, the court is set (vide dómr), Grág., Nj., passim.8. borð fara upp brott, the tables are removed (vide borð), Eg. 247, 551; eigi má þetta svá f., this cannot go on in that way, Nj. 87; fjarri ferr þat, far from it, by no means, 134; fór þat fjarri at ek vilda, Ld. 12; fór þat ok svá til, and so if came to pass, Fms. x. 212.9. to turn out, end; hversu ætlar þú fara hesta-atið, Nj. 90; fór þat sem likligt var, it turned out as was likely (i. e. ended ill). Eg. 46; svá fór, at …, the end was, that …, Grett. 81 new Ed.; ef svá ferr sem ek get til, if it turns out as I guess, Dropl. 30, Vígl. 21; ef svá ferr sem mín orð horfa til, Fms. v. 24; ef svá ferr sem mik varir, if it comes to pass as it seems to me, vi. 350; svá fór um sjóferð þá, Bjarni 202; á sömu leið fór um aðra sendi-menn, Eg. 537; to depart, die, þar fór nýtr maðr, Fs. 39; fara danða-yrði, to pass the death-weird, to die, Ýt. 8.10. to fare well, ill, in addressing; fari þér vel, fare ye well, Nj. 7; biðja e-n vel fara, to bid one farewell, Eg. 22, Ld. 62; far heill ok sæll, Fms. vii. 197: in a bad sense, far þú nú þar, ill betide thee! Hbl. 60; far (impers.) manna armastr, Eg. 553; Jökull bað hann fara bræla armastan, Finnb. 306; fari þér í svá gramendr allir, Dropl. 23.11. fara í fat, í brynju (acc.), etc., to dress, undress; but fara ór fötum (dat.), to undress, Fms. x. 16, xi. 132, vii. 202, Nj. 143, Gh. 16, etc.III. metaph.,1. to suit, fit, esp. of clothes, hair, or the like; ekki þykkir mér kyrtill þinn fara betr en stakkr minn, Fas. ii. 343; hárið fór vel, Nj. 30; jarpr á hár ok fór vel hárit, Fms. ii. 7; gult hár sem silki ok fór fagrliga, vi. 438, Fs. 88; klæði sem bezt farandi, Eb. 256; var sú konan bezt f., the most graceful, lady-like, Ísl. ii. 438; fór ílla á hestinum, it sat ill on the horse, Bs. i. 712.2. impers. it goes so and so with one, i. e. one behaves so and so: e-m ferr vel, ílla, etc., one behaves well, ill, etc.; honum hafa öll málin verst farit, he has behaved worst in the whole matter, Nj. 210; bezta ferr þér, Fms. vii. 33; vel mun þér fara, Nj. 55; at honum fari vel, 64; þer hefir vel farit til mín, Finnb. 238; e-m ferr vinveittliga, one behaves in a friendly way, Nj. 217; ferr þér þá bezt jafnan ok höfðinglegast er mest liggr við, 228; mun honum nokkurn veg vel f., Hrafn. 10; údrengiliga hefir þér farit til vár, Ld. 48; ferr þér illa, Nj. 57; hversu Gunnari fór, how ( well) G. behaved, 119.3. fara at e-u, to deal with a thing (i. e. proceed) so and so; svá skal at sókn fara, thus is the pleading to be proceeded with, Grág. i. 323; svá skal at því f. at beiða …, 7; fara at lögum, or úlögum at e-u, to proceed lawfully or unlawfully, 126; hversu at skyldi f., how they were to proceed, Nj. 114; fara mjúklega at, to proceed gently, Fms. vii. 18; hér skulu vér f. at með ráðum, to act with deliberation, Eg. 582; Flosi fór at öngu óðara ( took matters calmly), en hann væri heima, Nj. 220.β. impers. with dat., to do, behave; ílla hefir mér at farit, I have done my business badly, Hrafn. 8; veit Guð hversu hverjum manni mun at f., Fms. x. 212: in mod. phrases, to become, ironically, þér ferr það, or þér ferst það, it becomes thee, i. e. ‘tis too bad of thee.γ. hví ferr konungrinn nú svá (viz. at), Fms. i. 35; er slíkt úsæmiliga farit, so shamefully done, Nj. 82; hér ferr vænt at, here things go merrily, 232; karlmannliga er farit, manfully done, 144.δ. to mind, care about; ekki ferr ek at, þótt þú hafir svelt þik til fjár, it does not matter to me, I do not care, though …, Nj. 18; ekki munu vit at því fara ( never mind that), segir Helgi, 133.ε. fara eptir, to be in proportion; hér eptir fór vöxtr ok afl, his strength and stature were in proportion, Clar.4. fara með e-t, to wield, handle, manage; fór Hroptr með Gungni, H. wielded Gungni ( the spear), Kormak; f. með Gríðar-völ, to wield the staff G., Þd. 9: as a law term, to wield, possess; fara með goðorð, to keep a goðorð, esp. during the session of parliament, Dropl. 8, Grág. and Nj. passim; fara með sök, to manage a lawsuit, Grág., Nj.; or, fara við sök, id., Nj. 86.β. metaph. to practise, deal in; fara með rán, to deal in robbing, Nj. 73; fara með spott ok háð, to go sporting and mocking, 66; f. með fals ok dár, Pass. 16. 5; fara með galdra ok fjölkyngi, K. Þ. K. 76; f. með hindr-vitni, Grett. 111; cp. the phrase, farðu ekki með það, don’t talk such nonsense.γ. to deal with, treat, handle; þú munt bezt ok hógligast með hann fara, thou wilt deal with him most kindly and most gently, Nj. 219; fara af hljóði með e-t, to keep matters secret, id.; Ingimundr fór vel með sögum (better than sögur, acc.), Ing. dealt well with stories, was a good historian. Sturl. i. 9.δ. with dat.; fara með e-u, to do so and so with a thing, manage it; hversu þeir skyldi fara með vápnum sínum, how they were to do with their weapons, Fms. ix. 509; sá maðr er með arfinum ferr, who manages the arfr, Grág. i. 217; ef þeir fara annan veg með því fé, 216; fara með málum sínum, to manage one’s case, 46; meðan hann ferr svá með sem mælt er, 93; Gunnarr fór með öllu ( acted in all) sem honum var ráð til kennt, Nj. 100; ef svá er með farit, Ld. 152; f. vel með sínum háttum, to bear oneself well, behave well, Eg. 65; Hrafn fór með sér vel, H. bore himself well, Fms. vi. 109; undarliga fara munkar þessir með sér, they behave strangely, 188; við förum kynlega með okkrum málum, Nj. 130; vant þyki mér með slíku at fara, difficult matters to have to do with, 75; f. málum á hendr e-m, to bring an action against one, Ld. 138; fara sókn ( to proceed) sem at þingadómi, Grág. i. 463; fara svá öllu máli um sem …, 40, ii. 348; fara með hlátri ok gapi, to go laughing and scoffing, Nj. 220; cp. β above.IV. fara um, yfir e-t, to pass over slightly; nú er yfir farit um landnám, shortly told, touched upon, Landn. 320; skjótt yfir at f., to be brief, 656 A. 12; fara myrkt um e-t, to mystify a thing, Ld. 322; fara mörgum orðum um e-t, to dilate upon a subject, Fbr. 124, Nj. 248, Fms. ix. 264.β. in the phrase, fara höndum um e-t, to go with the hands about a thing, to touch it, Germ. befühlen, esp. medic. of a healing touch; jafnan fengu menn heilsubót af handlögum hans, af því er hann fór höndum um þá er sjúkir vóru, Játv. 24; ok pá fór hann höndum um hann, Bs. i. 644; þá lét Arnoddr fara aðra höndina um hann, ok fann at hann var berfættr ok í línklæðum. Dropl. 30; cp. fóru hendr hvítar hennar um þessar görvar, Fas. i. 248 (in a verse): note the curious mod. phrase, það fer að fara um mig, I began to feel uneasy, as from a cold touch or the like.γ. impers. with dat.; eigi ferr þér nær Gunnari, en Merði mundi við þik, thou camest not nearer to G. than Mord would to thee, i. e. thou art just as far from being a match for G. as Mord is to thee, Nj. 37; þá ferr honum sem öðrum, it came to pass with him as with others, 172; þá mun mér first um fara, I shall fall much short of that, Fms. vi. 362; því betr er þeim ferr öllum verr at, the worse they fare the better I am pleased, Nj. 217.V. reflex., esp. of a journey, to fare well; fórsk þeim vel, they fared well, Eg. 392, Fms. xi. 22; honum fersk vel vegrinn, he proceeded well on his journey, ii. 81; hafði allt farizt vel at, all had fared well, they had had a prosperous journey, Íb. 10; fórsk þeim þá seint um daginn, they proceeded slowly, Eg. 544; mönnum fórsk eigi vel um fenit, Fms. vii. 149; hversu þeim hafði farizk, Nj. 90; at þeim færisk vel, Ísl. ii. 343, 208, v. l.: the phrase, hamri fórsk í hægri hönd, he grasped the hammer in his right hand, Bragi; farask lönd undir, to subdue lands, Hkr. i. 134, v. l. (in a verse).2. recipr., farask hjá, to go beside one another, miss one another, pass without meeting, Nj. 9; farask á mis, id., farask í móti, to march against one another, of two hosts; þat bar svá til at hvárigir vissu til annarra ok fórusk þó í móti, Fms. viii. 63, x. 46, Fas. ii. 515.VI. part.,1. act., koma farandi, to come of a sudden or by chance; þá kómu hjarðsveinar þar at farandi, some shepherds just came, Eg. 380; Moses kom farandi til fólksins, Sks. 574; koma inn farandi, 369, Fbr. 25.2. pass. farinn, in the phrase, á förnum vegi, on ‘wayfaring,’ i. e. in travelling, passing by; finna e-n á förnum vegi, Nj. 258, K. Þ. K. 6; kveðja fjárins á förnum vegi, Grág. i. 403; also, fara um farinn veg, to pass on one’s journey; of the sun. sól var skamt farin, the sun was little advanced, i. e. early in the morning, Fms. xi. 267, viii. 146; þá var dagr alljós ok sól farin, broad day and sun high in the sky, Eg. 219; also impers., sól (dat.) var skamt farit, Úlf. 4. 10: the phrase, aldri farinn, stricken in years, Sturl. i. 212; vel farinn í andliti, well-favoured, Ld. 274; vel at orði farinn, well spoken, eloquent, Fms. xi. 193; mod., vel orði, máli farinn, and so Ld. 122; gone, þar eru baugar farnir, Grág. ii. 172; þó fætrnir sé farnir, Fas. iii. 308.β. impers. in the phrase, e-m er þannig farit, one is so and so; veðri var þannig farit, at …, the winter was such, that …, Fms. xi. 34; veðri var svá farit at myrkt var um at litask, i. e. the weather was gloomy, Grett. 111; hversu landinu er farit, what is the condition of the country, Sks. 181; henni er þannig farit, at hón er mikil ey, löng …, ( the island) is so shapen, that it is large and long, Hkr. ii. 188; er eigi einn veg farit úgæfu okkari, our ill-luck is not of one piece, Nj. 183: metaph. of state, disposition, character, er hánum vel farit, he is a well-favoured man, 15; undarliga er yðr farit, ye are strange men, 154; honum var svá farit, at hann var vesal-menni, Boll. 352: adding the prepp. at, til, þeim var úlíkt farit at í mörgu, they were at variance in many respects, Hkr. iii. 97; nú er annan veg til farit, now matters are altered, Nj. 226; nú er svá til farit, at ek vil …, now the case is, that I wish …, Eg. 714; hér er þannig til farit, … at leiðin, 582; þar var þannig til farit, Fms. xi. 34. ☞ Hence comes the mod. form varið (v instead of f), which also occurs in MSS. of the 15th century—veðri var svá varit, Sd. 181; ér honum vel varið, Lv. 80, Ld. 266, v. l.; svá er til varið, Sks. 223, 224,—all of them paper MSS. The phrase, e-m er nær farit, one is pressed; svá var honum nær farit af öllu samt, vökum ok föstu, he was nearly overcome from want of sleep and fasting.B. TRANS.I. with acc.:1. to visit; fara land herskildi, brandi, etc., to visit a land with ‘war-shield,’ fire, etc., i. e. devastate it; gékk siðan á land upp með liði sínu, ok fór allt herskildi, Fms. i. 131; land þetta mundi herskildi farit, ok leggjask undir útlenda höfðingja, iv. 357; (hann) lét Halland farit brandi, vii. 4 (in a verse); hann fór lvist eldi, 41 (in a verse); hann hefir farit öll eylönd brandi, 46 (in a verse); fara hungri hörund, to emaciate the body, of an ascetic, Sl. 71.2. to overtake, with acc.; hann gat ekki farit hann, he could not overtake ( catch) him, 623. 17; tunglit ferr sólina, the moon overtakes the sun, Rb. 116; áðr hana Fenrir fari, before Fenrir overtakes her, Vþm. 46, 47; knegut oss fálur fara, ye witches cannot take us, Hkv. Hjörv. 13; hann gat farit fjóra menn af liði Steinólfs, ok drap þá alla, … hann gat farit þá hjá Steinólfsdal, Gullþ. 29; hann reið eptir þeim, ok gat farit þá út hjá Svelgsá, milli ok Hóla, Eb. 180; Án hrísmagi var þeirra skjótastr ok getr farit sveininn, Ld. 242; viku þeir þá enn undan sem skjótast svá at Danir gátu eigi farit þá, Fms. (Knytl. S.) xi. 377 (MS., in the Ed. wrongly altered to náð þeim); hérinn hljóp undan, ok gátu hundarnir ekki farit hann (Ed. fráit wrongly), Fas. iii. 374; ok renna allir eptir þeim manni er víg vakti, … ok verðr hann farinn, Gþl. 146: cp. the phrase, vera farinn, to dwell, live, to be found here and there; þótt hann sé firr um farinn, Hm. 33.II. with dat. to destroy, make to perish; f. sér, to make away with oneself; kona hans fór sér í dísar-sal, she killed herself, Fas. i. 527; hón varð stygg ok vildi fara sér, Landn. (Hb.) 55; ef þér gangit fyrir hamra ofan ok farit yðr sjálfir, Fms. viii. 53; hví ætla menn at hann mundi vilja f. sér sjálfr, iii. 59; fara lífi, fjörvi, öndu, id.; skal hann heldr eta, en fara öndu sinni, than starve oneself to death, K. Þ. K. 130; ok verðr þá þínu fjörvi um farit, Lv. 57, Ýt. 20, Fas. i. 426 (in a verse), cp. Hkv. Hjörv. 13; mínu fjörvi at fara, Fm. 5; þú hefir sigr vegit, ok Fáfni (dat.) um farit, 23; farit hafði hann allri ætt Geirmímis, Hkv. 1. 14; ok létu hans fjörvi farit, Sól. 22; hann hafði farit mörgum manni, O. H. L. 11.β. to forfeit; fara sýknu sinni, Grág. i. 98; fara löndum ok lausafé, ii. 167.2. reflex. to perish (but esp. freq. in the sense to be drowned, perish in the sea); farask af sulti, to die of hunger, Fms. ii. 226; fellr fjöldi manns í díkit ok farask þar, v. 281; fórusk sex hundruð Vinda skipa, xi. 369; alls fórusk níu menn, Ísl. ii. 385; mun heimr farask, Eluc. 43; þá er himin ok jörð hefir farisk, Edda 12; farask af hita, mæði, Fms. ix. 47; fórsk þar byrðingrinn, 307; hvar þess er menn farask, Grág. i. 219; heldr enn at fólk Guðs farisk af mínum völdum, Sks. 732: of cattle, ef fé hins hefir troðisk eðr farisk á þá lund sem nú var tínt, Grág. ii. 286.β. metaph., fersk nú vinátta ykkur, your friendship is done with, Band. 12.γ. the phrase, farask fyrir, to come to naught, Nj. 131; at síðr mun fyrir farask nokkut stórræði, Ísl. ii. 340; en fyrir fórusk málagjöldin af konungi, the payment never took place, Fms. v. 278; lét ek þetta verk fyrir farask, vii. 158; þá mun þat fyrir farask, Fs. 20; en fyrir fórsk þat þó þau misseri, Sd. 150: in mod. usage (N. T.), to perish.δ. in act. rarely, and perhaps only a misspelling: frá því er féit fór (fórsk better), K. Þ. K. 132; fóru (better fórusk, were drowned) margir Íslenzkir menn, Bs. i. 436.3. part. farinn, as adj. gone, undone; nú eru vér farnir, nema …, Lv. 83; hans tafl var mjök svá farit, his game was almost lost, Fas. i. 523; þá er farnir vóru forstöðumenn Tróju, when the defenders of Troy were dead and gone, Ver. 36; tungl farit, a ‘dead moon,’ i. e. new moon, Rb. 34; farinn af sulti ok mæði, Fms. viii. 53; farinn at e-u, ruined in a thing, having lost it; farnir at hamingju, luckless, iv. 73; f. at vistum, xi. 33; f. at lausa-fé;. iii. 117: in some cases uncertain whether the participle does not belong to A. -
12 orden
f.1 order (mandato).¡a la orden!, ¡a sus órdenes! (military) (yes) sir!dar órdenes to give ordersestar a la orden del día to be the order of the dayhasta nueva orden until further noticepor orden de by order oforden de busca y captura warrant for search and arrestorden de desahucio o desalojo (law) eviction order2 order.orden de caballería order of knighthoodorden militar military order3 order. ( Latin American Spanish)¿ya les tomaron la orden? have you ordered yet?4 kind, class, order.Un nuevo orden de dificultad A new kind of difficulty.5 religious order, order.6 writ.7 command line.m.1 order.en o por orden alfabético/cronológico in alphabetical/chronological orderllamar al orden a alguien to call somebody to orderponer en orden algo to tidy something uppor orden in ordersin orden ni concierto in a haphazard waylas fuerzas del orden the forces of law and orderorden del día agendael orden establecido the established orderorden público law and order2 type, order (tipo).problemas de orden económico economic problemsdel orden de around, approximately, of o in the order ofen otro orden de cosas on the other hand* * *1 (ordenación) order2 BIOLOGÍA order3 ARQUITECTURA order4 field, sphere1 (mandato) order■ ¡es una orden! that's an order!■ ¡a la orden mi comandante! right away sir!2 RELIGIÓN order\del orden de of the order of, US on the order ofde primer orden first-rateestar algo a la orden del día to be the done thingpor orden de aparición in order of appearancepor orden de by order ofsin orden ni concierto any old howel orden del día the agendala orden del día MILITAR the order of the daylas fuerzas del orden the security forcesorden de búsqueda y captura→ link=ordenorden de detenciónorden de caballería order of knighthoodorden de detención arrest warrant■ se ha dictado una orden de detención contra Juan Gómez an order has been issued for the arrest of Juan Gómezorden de pago order of paymentorden de registro search warrantorden judicial court orderorden público public order, the peace, law and order* * *1. noun m. 2. noun f.order, command* * *1. SM1) [en colocación, sucesión]a) [con objetos, personas] orderfueron archivados por orden alfabético — they were filed alphabetically o in alphabetical order
•
poner orden en algo — to sort sth outel ministro supo poner orden en el departamento — the minister managed to sort out o put some order into the department
los policías trataban de poner orden en aquel caos de tráfico — the police attempted to sort out the traffic chaos
b)• en orden — in order
todo en orden, mi capitán — everything is in order, captain
en unas cuantas horas consiguieron poner todas sus cosas en orden — in a few hours they managed to sort everything out
2) (tb: orden social) order•
llamar al orden — to call to order•
mantener el orden — to keep order•
restablecer el orden — to restore o reestablish orderorden público — public order, law and order
fueron detenidos por alterar el orden público — they were arrested for breach of the peace o for disturbing the peace
3) (=tipo) nature•
en otro orden de cosas... — at the same time..., meanwhile...•
en todos los órdenes — on all fronts4)• del orden de — in the order of, in the region of
el coste sería del orden de diez millones de dólares — the cost would be in the order o region of ten million dollars
necesitamos del orden de 1.500 euros para comprarlo — we need approximately 1,500 euros to buy it
5)• en orden a — (=con miras a) with a view to; (=en cuanto a) with regard to
•
en orden a hacer algo — in order to do sth6) (Arquit) order7) (Bio) order8) (Rel) (tb: orden sacerdotal) ordination2. SF1) (=mandato) order¡es una orden! — (and) that's an order!
•
dar una orden a algn — to give sb an order, order sb•
hasta nueva orden — until further notice•
por orden de — by order ofestar a la orden del día —
en los setenta llevar coleta estaba a la orden del día — in the seventies ponytails were the in thing
orden de allanamiento — LAm search warrant
orden de arresto, orden de búsqueda y captura — arrest warrant
orden de comparación — Méx summons, subpoena (EEUU)
orden del día — (Mil) order of the day
orden ministerial — ministerial order, ministerial decree
2)•
a la orden —a) (Mil) yes, sir!estoy a la orden para lo que necesites — if there is anything you need, just ask
c)• a las órdenes de algn — (Mil) at sb's command; [en la policía] under sb's instructions o orders; [en otros trabajos] under sb
el personal que estará a las órdenes del nuevo director — the staff who will be working under the new director
¡a sus órdenes! — (Mil) yes sir; esp LAm at your service
3) (Mil, Hist, Rel) (=institución) order4) pl órdenes (Rel) orders5) (Com, Econ) order; Méx (=pedido) order•
cheques a la orden de Suárez — cheques (to be made) payable to Suárez6) Méx (=ración) dish* * *I1) ( mandato) orderpor orden del Sr Alcalde — by order of His Honour (AmE) o (BrE) Worship the Mayor
estamos a la orden para lo que necesite — (AmL) just let us know if there's anything we can do for you
a sus órdenes! — yes, sir!
a la orden! — (Mil) yes, sir!; ( fórmula de cortesía) (Andes, Méx, Ven) you're welcome, not at all
2) (Fin) order3) (Hist, Mil, Relig) order4) (AmL) (Com) ( pedido) orderII1)a) (indicando colocación, jerarquía) orderen or por orden alfabético — in alphabetical order
b) (armonía, concierto) orderpon un poco de orden en la habitación — straighten your room up a little (AmE), tidy your room up a bit (BrE)
tengo que poner mis ideas en orden — I have to straighten (AmE) o (BrE) sort my ideas out
llamar a alguien al orden — to call somebody to order
sin orden ni concierto — without rhyme or reason
c) ( disciplina) orderd) (de curas/monjas order; ( fraternidad) order2)a) (frml) (carácter, índole) natureb) ( cantidad)del orden de — (frml) on the order of (AmE), in o of the order of (BrE)
c) (period) ( ámbito)en otro orden de cosas ¿qué opina de...? — moving on to something else, what do you think about...?
3)a) (Arquit) orderb) (Biol, Zool) order* * *I1) ( mandato) orderpor orden del Sr Alcalde — by order of His Honour (AmE) o (BrE) Worship the Mayor
estamos a la orden para lo que necesite — (AmL) just let us know if there's anything we can do for you
a sus órdenes! — yes, sir!
a la orden! — (Mil) yes, sir!; ( fórmula de cortesía) (Andes, Méx, Ven) you're welcome, not at all
2) (Fin) order3) (Hist, Mil, Relig) order4) (AmL) (Com) ( pedido) orderII1)a) (indicando colocación, jerarquía) orderen or por orden alfabético — in alphabetical order
b) (armonía, concierto) orderpon un poco de orden en la habitación — straighten your room up a little (AmE), tidy your room up a bit (BrE)
tengo que poner mis ideas en orden — I have to straighten (AmE) o (BrE) sort my ideas out
llamar a alguien al orden — to call somebody to order
sin orden ni concierto — without rhyme or reason
c) ( disciplina) orderd) (de curas/monjas order; ( fraternidad) order2)a) (frml) (carácter, índole) natureb) ( cantidad)del orden de — (frml) on the order of (AmE), in o of the order of (BrE)
c) (period) ( ámbito)en otro orden de cosas ¿qué opina de...? — moving on to something else, what do you think about...?
3)a) (Arquit) orderb) (Biol, Zool) order* * *orden11 = command, commandment, directive, instruction, injunction, command function, edict.Ex: The first half of the command looks for words hit by 'FIB?' immediately followed by a word hit by 'OPTIC?'.
Ex: The commandment KOLN see COLOGNE should be sufficient cause for the rejection of the illicit proposal to establish OPERA -- KOLN.Ex: This directive is not an instruction and does not prevent adherence to the citation order.Ex: A command language is the language with which the search proceeds; the commands are instructions that the searcher can issue to the computer.Ex: Familiar injunctions such as 'Enter under...' seem to have been lost.Ex: The command function 'BASE' is used to identify the data base to be searched.Ex: A French edict of 1571 set the maximum price of Latin textbooks in large type at 3 deniers a sheet.* acatar + Posesivo + órdenes = march to + Posesivo + orders.* búsqueda por medio de órdenes = command search.* cadena de órdenes = command chain.* dar una orden = issue + command, issue + instruction.* de consulta mediante órdenes = command-based.* dictar órdenes = hand down + decisions.* ejecutar una orden = execute + command, execute + instruction.* encadenamiento de órdenes = command chaining.* estar a la orden del día = be the order of the day.* interfaz de consulta mediante órdenes = command-based interface.* intérprete de órdenes = command interpreter.* lenguaje de órdenes = command language.* llevar a cabo una orden = execute + command.* modalidad por órdenes = command mode.* orden bancaria = standing order, direct debit, direct billing.* orden de ampliar la búsqueda a los términos relacionados = explode command.* orden de arresto = warrant for + Posesivo + arrest, arrest warrant.* orden de comparecencia = subpoena, summons, judicial summons.* orden de compra = purchase order.* orden de desalojo = eviction order.* orden de deshaucio = eviction order.* orden de detención = arrest warrant, warrant for + Posesivo + arrest.* orden de funcionamiento del disco = disc operating command.* orden de mostrar los términos relacionados = expand command.* orden de pedido = order.* órdenes = command line operation.* orden judicial = warrant, court order, writ.* orden judicial de alejamiento = protection order.* orden judicial de distanciamiento = restraining order.* orden permanente de pago = standing account.* orden por comportamiento antisocial = ASBO (Antisocial Behaviour Order).* por orden de = mandated.* por orden del congreso = congressionally mandated.* que funciona a base de órdenes = command-driven.orden22 = array, order, sequence, ranking, tidiness.Ex: A microopaque is a sheet of opaque material bearing a number of microimages in a two-dimensional array.
Ex: A catalogue is a list of the materials or items in a library, with the entries representing the items arranged in some systematic order.Ex: A classified catalogue is a catalogue with three or four separate sequences: an author/title catalogue or index (or separate author and title catalogues), a classified subject catalogue, and a subject index to the classified catalogue.Ex: Those documents with sufficiently high rankings will be deemed relevant and eventually retrieved.Ex: The physical qualities that make a difference as to whether people visit woodlands or not include directional signs, good information boards and tidiness of appearance.* agente del orden = law enforcement officer, law-enforcement official, law enforcer.* alteración del orden = breach of the peace.* alteración del orden público = disorderly conduct, public order offence, breach of the peace.* alterar el orden público = breach + the peace, disturb + the peace.* clasificar en orden de importancia = rank + in order of importance.* del orden de = by the order of + Expresión Numérica.* de orden inferior = lower-order.* de orden superior = higher-order.* de primer orden = world-class, blue chip [blue-chip], first-order [1st-order].* de segundo orden = minor, second-order [2nd-order].* de tercer orden = tertiary.* en circuitos de segundo orden = in the provinces.* en cualquier orden = either way round.* en el mismo orden que = in sync with.* en el orden del día = on the agenda.* en orden de importancia = in rank order, in order.* en orden jerárquico = in ranked order.* en otro orden de cosas = on another topic, as for, as regards, meanwhile, on another matter, on another note, on other matters.* falto de orden = unordered.* fuerzas del orden = police force.* fuerzas del orden público = police force.* imponer orden = impose + order, bring + order.* imponer orden en donde hay caos = bring + order out of chaos.* mantener Algo en orden = keep + Nombre + in order.* mantener el orden = keep + order, police.* mantener el orden público = maintain + public order.* Norma Británica 1749: Recomendaciones para la ordenación alfabética y el ord = BS (British Standard) 1749: Recommendations for alphabetical arrangement and the filing order of numerals and symbols.* número de orden = rank number.* orden alfabético = alphabetical order, alphabetic order.* orden alfanumérico = alphanumeric order.* ordenar por orden de importancia = rank + in order.* orden ascendente = ascending order, ascending sequence.* orden cronológico = chronological order.* orden de cita = citation order, combination order.* orden de coautoría = co-authorship order.* orden de combinación de encabezamientos = citation order.* orden decreciente de importancia = decreasing order of importance.* orden de firma = co-authorship order.* orden de importancia = pecking order, significance order.* orden de importancia de los conceptos = significance order of terms.* orden del día = agenda.* orden de precedencia = order of precedence.* orden de preferencia = order of preference.* orden de prioridad = order of preference, priority order, pecking order, order of precedence.* orden de registro = search warrant.* orden descendente = descending order, descending sequence.* orden de sucesión = order of succession.* orden directo = direct order.* orden geográfico = geographical order.* orden integrado = integrated sequence.* orden inverso = reverse order.* orden inverso de palabras = indirect word order.* orden mundial = world order.* orden numérico = numerical order, numeric order.* orden preferido = preferred order.* orden público = public order.* orden secuencial = sequential order.* orden semiintegrado = semi-integrated sequence.* orden separado = separate sequence.* orden sistemático = classified order, systematic order.* orden social = social order.* orden topográfico = shelf order.* organizar según un orden específico = organise in + Adjetivo + order.* pensamiento de orden superior = higher-order thinking.* poner en orden = tidy up, put in + order, clear up.* poner orden = bring + order, tidying (up), create + order, clear out, clear up.* poner orden en el caos = create + order out of chaos.* por orden numérico = in numerical order.* punto del orden del día = agenda item.* ser del orden de + Número = be of the order of + Número.* sin orden = unordered.* sin orden ni concierto = higgledy-piggledy, without rhyme or reason.* turbar el orden público = disturb + the peace, breach + the peace.orden33 = order.Ex: The taxonomic subclass of acari (mites and ticks) comprises tens of thousands of species, grouped in many families and several orders.
* ingresar en una orden religiosa = join + religious order.* orden de caballería = knighthood.* orden de los Agustinos = Augustinian order.* orden de los franciscanos, la = Franciscan order, the.* orden de los Jesuitas = Jesuit order.* orden monástica = monastic order.* orden religiosa = religious order.* * *Arecibieron órdenes de desalojar el local they received orders to clear the premisesacatar una orden to obey an orderestá siempre dando órdenes he's always giving ordersdeja de darme órdenes stop ordering me aboutpor orden del Sr Alcalde se hace saber que … by order of His Worship the Mayor it is announced that …hasta nueva orden until further noticeel coche/la casa está a sus órdenes the car/house is at your disposalpor aquí estamos a la orden para cualquier cosa que necesite ( AmL); just let us know if there's anything we can do for you o we can do to help¡a sus órdenes! yes, sir!2¡a la orden! ( Mil) yes, sir!; (fórmula de cortesía) (Andes, Méx, Ven) you're welcome, not at all, it's a pleasureCompuestos:restraining order,protective order ( AmE)( AmL) injunction ( restricting the right to freedom of movement)arrest warrant● orden de busca y captura or de búsqueda y capturaarrest warrant(Chi, Méx) search warrantnotice to quitarrest warrant( Mil) order of the dayestar a la orden del día to be the order of the daylos atracos están a la orden del día muggings are the order of the day (at the moment)estos ordenadores están a la orden del día these computers are all the rage ( colloq)travel warrantcourt orderministerial order o decreeB ( Fin) orderorden bancaria banker's orderorden de pago order to paypáguese a la orden de … pay to the order of …Compuesto:standing orderorden militar military orderorden de caballería order of knighthoodla Orden de Calatrava/Santiago the Order of Calatrava/Santiago2 ( Relig) orderuna orden religiosa a religious orderCompuestos:● órdenes menores/mayoresfpl minor/major orders (pl)fpl holy orders (pl)A1 (indicando colocación, jerarquía) orderlas fichas están en or por orden alfabético the cards are in alphabetical orderel orden de las palabras the order of the wordspónganse por orden de estatura line up according to heightreparto por orden de aparición cast in order of appearancepor orden cronológico in chronological orderpor orden de antigüedad in order of seniorityvayamos por orden let's begin at the beginninguna necesidad de primer orden a basic necessity2 (armonía, concierto) orderpon un poco de orden en la habitación straighten your room up a little ( AmE), tidy your room up a bit ( BrE)puso orden en las cuentas she sorted the accounts out, she got the accounts straightpuso las páginas en orden she sorted out the pages, she put the pages in ordertengo que poner mis ideas en orden I have to sort my ideas outno tenía los papeles en orden his documents weren't in order¿falta algo? — no, está todo en orden is anything missing? — no, everything is in orderel nuevo orden mundial the new world orderllamar a algn al orden to call sb to ordersin orden ni concierto without rhyme or reason3 (disciplina) orderpara mantener el orden en la clase to keep order in the classroom¡orden en la sala! order in court!la policía restableció el orden the police reestablished orderCompuestos:battle formationagendael primer tema del orden del día the first item on the agendanatural orderel orden natural de las cosas the natural order of thingspublic ordermantener el orden público to keep the peacelo detuvieron por alterar el orden público he was arrested for causing a breach of the peace● orden sacerdotal or sagradoordinationB1 ( frml) (carácter, índole) natureproblemas de orden económico problems of an economic nature2ingresos del orden de los 150.000 dólares receipts on o in o of the order of 150,000 dollars3 ( period)(ámbito): en el orden internacional on the international fronten este orden de cosas in this respecten otro orden de cosas meanwhile4en orden a ( frml); with a view toC1 ( Arquit) orderorden dórico/jónico/corintio Doric/Ionic/Corinthian order* * *
orden 1 sustantivo femenino
1 ( mandato) order;
hasta nueva orden until further notice;
estamos a la orden para lo que necesite (AmL) just let us know if there's anything we can do for you;
¡a la orden! (Mil) yes, sir!;
( fórmula de cortesía) (Andes, Méx, Ven) you're welcome, not at all;
orden de arresto or de busca y captura arrest warrant;
orden de registro or (Chi, Méx) de cateo search warrant;
2 (Fin) order;
3 (Hist, Mil, Relig) order
4 (AmL) ( pedido) order
orden 2 sustantivo masculino
1 ( en general) order;
en or por orden alfabético in alphabetical order;
vayamos por orden let's begin at the beginning;
poner algo en orden ‹habitación/armario/juguetes› to straight sth (up) (esp AmE), to tidy sth up (esp BrE);
‹asuntos/papeles› to sort sth up;
‹ fichas› to put sth in order;
orden del día agenda;
orden público public order;
alterar el orden público to cause a breach of the peace
2
b) ( cantidad):
orden
I sustantivo masculino
1 (colocación, disciplina) order: hace falta un poco de orden, we need a bit of order here
orden del día, agenda
2 Arquit & Biol order
3 (tipo) nature: es un problema de orden moral, it's a moral issue
II sustantivo femenino
1 (mandato) order: no obedecimos sus órdenes, we failed to obey his orders
Jur warrant, order
orden de arresto, arrest warrant
2 Rel Mil order
la orden de los benedictinos, the Benedictine order
♦ Locuciones: Mil ¡a la orden/a sus órdenes!, yes, sir!
estar a la orden del día, to be common
llamar al orden, to call sb to order
poner en orden, to put in order: tengo que poner en orden mis ideas, I have to organize my ideas
del orden de, approximately: en el cine había del orden de mil personas, there were about one thousand people at the movies
sin orden ni concierto, without rhyme or reason
' orden' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
alteración
- atenerse
- auto
- bastante
- consigna
- desorden
- desordenar
- desordenada
- desordenado
- después
- disposición
- ejecutar
- excarcelar
- incumplir
- incumplimiento
- inversa
- inverso
- invertir
- librar
- mandamiento
- mandato
- marear
- mendicante
- perturbar
- primera
- primero
- recoger
- replicar
- respetar
- restablecer
- restablecimiento
- revolucionar
- transmitir
- trastocar
- acatar
- allanamiento
- alterar
- alzar
- anterior
- antes
- anular
- ausencia
- cumplir
- disturbio
- ejecución
- fuerza
- invertido
- lanzamiento
- llamada
- luego
English:
after
- agenda
- alphabetically
- antisocial
- arrange
- before
- bottom
- breach
- collect
- command
- comply
- court order
- disorder
- disturb
- enforce
- execute
- execution
- first
- gather
- in
- item
- keep
- next
- numerical
- obey
- order
- order of the day
- place
- prioritize
- reverse
- right
- sequence
- shall
- shipshape
- should
- sort out
- standing order
- straight
- system
- third
- thousandth
- tidiness
- to
- warrant
- writ
- alphabetical
- bark
- descend
- disorderly
- drunk
* * *orden1 nm1. [secuencia, colocación correcta] order;un orden jerárquico a hierarchy;le gusta el orden y la limpieza she likes order and cleanliness;Matel orden de los factores no altera el producto the order of the factors does not affect the product;en orden [bien colocado] tidy, in its place;[como debe ser] in order;poner en orden algo, poner orden en algo [cosas, habitación] to tidy sth up;tengo que poner mis ideas/mi vida en orden I have to put my ideas/life in order, I have to sort out my ideas/life;en o [m5]por orden alfabético/cronológico in alphabetical/chronological order;por orden in order;por orden de antigüedad/de tamaños in order of seniority/size;Cine & Teatropor orden de aparición in order of appearance;sin orden ni concierto haphazardlyorden del día agenda2. [normalidad, disciplina] order;acatar el orden establecido to respect the established order;llamar al orden a alguien to call sb to order;el orden natural de las cosas the natural order of things;mantener/restablecer el orden to keep/restore order;¡orden en la sala! order! order!el orden público law and order3. [tipo] order, type;dilemas de orden filosófico philosophical dilemmas;problemas de orden financiero economic problems;es una universidad de primer(ísimo) orden it's a first-rate university;del orden de around, approximately, of o in the order of;en otro orden de cosas on the other handorden de magnitud order of magnitude4. Biol order5. Arquit orderorden corintio Corinthian order;orden dórico Doric order;orden jónico Ionic orderorden2 nf1. [mandato] order;¡es una orden! that's an order!;Mil¡a la orden!, ¡a sus órdenes! (yes) sir!;Amestoy a las/sus órdenes I am at your service;Amsi no me queda bien, ¿la puedo cambiar? – cómo no, a sus o [m5] las órdenes if it's not right, can I change it? – of course you can, we're at your disposal;Ammi auto/casa está a la orden my car/house is at your disposal;cumplir órdenes to obey orders;dar órdenes (a alguien) to give (sb) orders;a mí nadie me da órdenes I don't take orders from anyone;hasta nueva orden until further notice;por orden de by order of;el local fue cerrado por orden del ayuntamiento the premises were closed by order of o on the orders of the town council;obedecer órdenes to obey orders;recibimos órdenes del jefe we received orders from the boss;sólo recibo órdenes de mis superiores I only take orders from my superiors;tener órdenes de hacer algo to have orders to do sthDer orden de arresto arrest warrant; Der orden de busca y captura warrant for search and arrest; Der orden de comparecencia summons;orden de desahucio eviction order;orden de desalojo eviction order;Der orden de detención arrest warrant; Der orden de detención europea European arrest warrant;la orden del día Mil the order of the day;Am [de reunión] the agenda;estar a la orden del día [muy habitual] to be the order of the day;orden de embargo order for seizure;Der orden judicial court order; CSur Der orden de lanzamiento eviction order; Der orden de registro search warrant2. Com orderorden de compra purchase order; Bolsa buy order; Bolsa orden al mercado market order;orden de pago payment order;Bolsa orden de venta sell order3. [institución] orderorden de caballería order of knighthood;orden mendicante mendicant order;orden militar military order;orden monástica monastic order5. Am [pedido] order;¿ya les tomaron la orden? have you ordered yet?;¿tiene la orden del médico? have you got the form from your doctor?* * *1 m1 order;por orden alfabético in alphabetical order;por orden de altura in order of height;poner en orden tidy up, straighten up;sin orden ni concierto without rhyme or reason2 ( clase):de todo orden of all kinds o types;de primer orden top-ranking, leading3:llamar al orden call to order4 ARQUI order2 f ( mandamiento) order;por orden de by order of, on the orders of;hasta nueva orden until further notice;¡a la orden! yes, sir* * *1) : ordertodo está en orden: everything's in orderpor orden cronológico: in chronological order2)orden del día : agenda (at a meeting)3)orden público : law and order1) : orderuna orden religiosa: a religious orderuna orden de tacos: an order of tacos2)orden de compra : purchase order3)estar a la orden del día : to be the order of the day, to be prevalent* * *orden n1. (en general) order2. (clase, tipo) nature¡a la orden! yes, sir!orden público law and order / the peace -
13 ред
1. (линия, ивица) row, range, line(ръкописен, печатен) lineстол на първия ред a front row seatпо четирима на ред four abreast, ( на дълбочина) four deepпочвам нов ред begin anew paragraphчета между редовете read between the linesред дървета a linc/row of treesред чинове a row of desks2. (известен брой, поредица) a number/succession of; series(последователност) sequenceред въпроси/трудности a series of questions/difficultiesред мисли a chain of ideasред посещения a round of visitsред правила a set of rulesред събития a sequence of eventsпо азбучен ред in alphabetic order/sequenceи ред други and many others3. (начин на действие, подреждане, изправност, обичаи, сбор от правила, норми, строй, режим) order, systemвоен. order, formation, arrayред и законност law and orderвнасям/слагам ред в regulateвнасям известен ред в put some sort of system inпривеждам в ред put in orderнаучавам на ред discipline; teach s.o. orderнаучавам се на ред be disciplined, learn to be orderlyпризовавам към ред call to orderслагам работите си в ред put/set o.'s affairs in order, put o.'s house in orderнарушавам/развалям реда break the routineпри добър/пълен ред in complete order, without disorder, smoothlyотстъпвам в добър ред retreat in (good) orderпо административен ред through administrative channelsпо надлежния ред through the proper channelsпо съдебен ред in legal form; by order of the courtпреследвам по съдебен ред prosecute, bring to trialред на гласуване voting procedureочите ми нещо не са в ред s.th. is wrong with my eyes, there is s.th. wrong with my eyesне съм в ред (не се чувствувам добре) be/feel unwellтук има нещо, което не е в ред there's s.fh. wrong here, разг. there's a screw loose somewhere4. (време, удобен случай) turn; timeвсеки на свой ред each one in his turnидва ми отново редът have o.'s turn againпреди да ми е дошъл редът ahead of turnоще не му е дошъл редът the time is not yet ripe for itвсичко върви по реда си things take their regular courseкогато му дойде редът all in good time5. мн. ч. (на армия, организация) ranks* * *ред,м., -овѐ, (два) рѐда 1. ( линия; ивица) row, range, line; ( ръкописен, печатен) line; линотипен \ред полигр. slug; на първия \ред in the front row; нов \ред indentation; по четирима на \ред four abreast, (на дълбочина) four deep;2. ( известен брой, поредица) a number/succession of; series; ( последователност) sequence; безкраен \ред мат. infinite series; в тоя \ред на мисли in this train of thought; и \ред други and many others; по азбучен \ред in alphabetic order; по канален \ред in due order; through official/proper channels; по \ред причини for a number/variety of reasons; ( години) под \ред (years) in succession; \ред мисли chain of ideas; \ред по \ред one after another, successively, in succession; \ред (поредица) посещения round of visits; \ред правила set of rules;3. ( начин на действие, подреждане; изправност; обичаи; сбор от правила, норми; строй, режим) order, system; воен. order, formation, array; без (никакъв) \ред pell-mell, higgledy-piggledy; боен \ред воен. order of battle, battle order/formation/array; вътрешен \ред internal discipline, (на пансион и пр.) house regulation/rules; administrative arrangement; домашен/обществен и пр. \ред domestic/social, etc. arrangements; карам под \ред take matters in order; нарушавам/развалям \реда break the routine; научавам на \ред discipline; teach s.o. order; научавам се на \ред be disciplined, learn to be orderly; не в \ред ( развален, повреден) out of order; не съм в \ред (не се чувствам добре) be/feel unwell; очите ми нещо не са в \ред there is s.th. wrong with my eyes; по административен \ред through administrative channels; по законен \ред legally; по надлежния \ред through the proper channels; по съдебен \ред in legal form; by order of the court; походен \ред воен. marching formation; преследвам по съдебен \ред prosecute, bring to trial; призовавам към \ред call to order; \ред за наемане на работа conditions of employment; \ред и законност law and order; \ред на гласуване voting procedure; слагам в \ред put in order, set to rights, ( стая и пр.) do, ( нещо повредено) put right; (според) както му е \редът in the proper way; in due form; такъв е \редът тук this is the custom here; установен \ред fixed routine, an established usage/method; човек на \реда man of method, methodical man;4. ( време, удобен случай) turn; time, разг. go; всичко върви по \реда си things take their regular course; всичко по \реда си everything has its day; когато му дойде \редът all in good time; на свой \ред in o.’s turn; още не му е дошъл \редът the time is not yet ripe for it; преди да ми е дошъл \редът ahead of turn; чакам си \реда wait o.’s turn;5. само мн. (на армия, организация) ranks; той влезе в \редовете на армията he joined the army/ranks;6. мат. series; • дневен \ред agenda; на дневен \ред съм (за въпрос) be up for discussion; нещо, което е в \реда на нещата a matter of course, a routine matter; отивам по \реда си ( умирам) go the way of all flesh; слагам в дневния \ред put on the agenda.* * *row: We found seats in the front ред. - Намерихме си места на първия ред.; range (в текст): new ред - нов ред, a ред of trees - ред от дървета; sequence: The president will visit a ред of events. - Президентът ще посети ред събития.; number (брой); series (последователност и мат.); variety (множество): A ред of problems appeared. - Възникнаха ред проблеми.; chain; order (правила и пр.): in alphabetical ред - по азбучен ред, My car is out of ред. - Колата ми не е в ред., The government restored law and ред.- Правителството възстанови законността и реда., put in ред - привеждам в ред, maintain ред - поддържам реда; protocol; routine (рутина): You must follow the fixed ред. - Трябва да спазвате установения ред.; channels (административен); orderliness(воен.); course; placement; rank{rEnk}; turn (удобен случай): It is my ред to speak. - Мой ред е да говоря., Wait for your ред. - Изчакайте реда си.; agenda (дневен ред)* * *1. (време, удобен случай) turn;time 2. (години) под РЕД (years) in succession 3. (известен брой, поредица) а number/succession of;series 4. (линия 5. (начин на действие, подреждане 6. (последователност) sequence 7. (ръкописен, печатен) line 8. (според) както му е РЕДът in the proper way;in due form 9. no законен РЕД legally 10. РЕД въпроси/трудности a series of questions/difficulties 11. РЕД дървета а linc/row of trees 12. РЕД и законност law and order 13. РЕД мисли a chain of ideas 14. РЕД на гласуване voting procedure 15. РЕД пo РЕД one after another, successively, in succession 16. РЕД посещения a round of visits 17. РЕД правила a set of rules 18. РЕД събития a sequence of events 19. РЕД чинове a row of desks 20. без (никакъв) РЕД реll-mell, higgledy-piggledy 21. безкраен РЕД мат. an infinite series 22. боен РЕД воен, order of battle, battle order/formation/array 23. в РЕД (за книжа и пр.) in (good) order, (за машина) in work-ing order 24. в тоя РЕД на мисли in this train of thought 25. внасям известен РЕД в put some sort of system in 26. внасям/слагам РЕД в regulate 27. воен. order, formation, array 28. всеки на свой РЕД each one in his turn 29. всичко върви пo РЕДa си things take their regular course 30. всичко на РЕДа си everything has its day 31. вътрешен РЕД internal discipline, (на пансион и np.) house regulation/rules 32. дойде РЕД човек да види.., we will live to see,.. 33. и РЕД други and many others 34. ивица) row, range, line 35. идва ми РЕДът, сега е мой РЕД да it is my turn to 36. идва ми отново РЕДът have o.'s turn again 37. изправност 38. карам под РЕД take matters in order 39. когато му дойде РЕДът all in good time 40. линотипен РЕД печ. slug 41. мн. ч. (на армия, организация) ranks 42. на първия РЕД in the front row 43. на свой РЕД in o.'s turn 44. нарушавам/развалям РЕДа break the routine 45. научавам на РЕД discipline;teach s.o. order 46. научавам се на РЕД be disciplined, learn to be orderly 47. не в РЕД (развален, повреден) out of order 48. не съм в РЕД (не се чувствувам добре) be/feel unwell 49. нов РЕД a new/fresh line/paragraph 50. обичаи 51. отстъпвам в добър РЕД retreat in (good) order 52. очите ми нещо не са в РЕД s.th. is wrong with my eyes, there is s.th. wrong with my eyes 53. още не му е дошъл РЕДът the time is not yet ripe for it 54. пo РЕД причини for a number/ variety of reasons 55. пo административен РЕД through administrative channels 56. пo азбучен РЕД in alphabetic order/sequence 57. пo надлежния РЕД through the proper channels 58. пo съдебен РЕД in legal form;by order of the court 59. пo четирима на РЕД four abreast, (на дълбочина) four deep 60. поддържам РЕДа maintain order, (в къща и пр.) keep (a house, etc,) in order 61. походен РЕД воен. marching formation 62. почвам нов РЕД begin anew paragraph 63. преди да ми е дошъл РЕДът ahead of turn 64. преследвам no съдебен РЕД prosecute, bring to trial 65. при добър/пълен РЕД in complete order, without disorder, smoothly 66. привеждам в РЕД put in order 67. приетРЕД accepted order, usage 68. призовавам към РЕД call to order 69. променям РЕДa си change o.'s routine 70. сбор от правила, норми 71. слагам в РЕД put in order, set to rights, (стая и) do, (нещо повредено) put right 72. слагам работите си в РЕД put/set o.'s affairs in order, put o.'s house in order 73. старият РЕД the old order/regime 74. стол на първия РЕД a front row seat 75. строй, режим) order, system 76. такъв е РЕДът тук this is the custom here 77. той влезе в 78. тук има нещо, което не е в РЕД there's s.fh. wrong here, разг. there's a screw loose somewhere 79. установен РЕД a fixed routine, an established usage/method 80. чакам си РЕДa wait o.'s turn 81. чета между РЕДовете read between the lines 82. човек на РЕДa a man of method, a methodical man 83. щ -
14 mantener
v.1 to keep.mantener algo en buen estado to keep something in good conditionmantener una promesa to keep a promisemantener la calma to stay calmLos mantengo trabajando I keep them working.Ellos mantienen el proyecto They maintain the project.2 to support (with scaffold, columns).mantén los brazos en alto keep your arms in the air3 to support.con su sueldo mantiene a toda la familia he has to support o keep his whole family with his wages4 to have (relationships, conversations).mantener relaciones con alguien to have a relationship with somebody5 to stick to (to defend) (conviction).mantiene su inocencia she maintains that she is innocentmantiene que no la vió he maintains that he didn't see her6 to maintain, to keep, to conserve, to hold.Ellos mantienen unas mantas They maintain some bedcovers.Mantiene sus mismas creencias de antes He keeps his old views.Ellos mantienen su opinión They maintain their opinion.María mantiene a su hijo Mary maintains=provides for her son.Ella mantiene su declaración She maintains her declaration.7 to claim to, to hold to, to maintain to.Ellos mantienen haber limpiado They claim to have cleaned.* * *1 (conservar) to keep■ 'Mantenga Zamora limpia' "Keep Zamora tidy"2 (tener) to keep■ 'Mantener en posición vertical' "Keep vertical"■ 'Mantener fuera del alcance de los niños' "Keep out of the reach of children"3 (sostener) to support, hold up, hold■ no sé como se mantiene en pie con lo que ha bebido I don't know how he can stand up after having drunk so much4 (sustentar) to support, maintain5 (afirmación etc) to maintain■ pues yo mantengo que no es verdad well, I maintain that it is not true6 (conversación, relaciones) to have; (reunión) to hold, have; (correspondencia) to keep up; (promesa, palabra) to keep1 (sostenerse) to remain, stand2 (continuar en un estado, una posición) to keep3 (sustenerse) to manage, maintain oneself, support oneself4 (alimentarse) to eat, live■ se mantiene a base de fruta she lives on fruit, she eats only fruit\mantener algo en secreto to keep something secretmantenerse aparte to stay out of it, not get involvedmantenerse en contacto con to stay in contact withmantenerse en forma to keep in shape, keep in trim, keep fitmantenerse en pie to stand, remain standingmantenerse en sus trece to stick to one's gunsmantenerse vivo,-a to stay alive* * *verb1) to keep2) maintain3) hold4) support5) sustain* * *1. VT1) (=sostener) [gen] to hold; [+ puente, techo] to support2) (=preservar)a) [en un lugar] to store, keep"manténgase en un lugar fresco y seco" — "store in a cool dry place"
b) [en un estado o situación] to keepraya I, 1)•
mantener algo en equilibrio — to balance sth, keep sth balanced3) (=conservar) [+ opinión] to maintain, hold; [+ costumbre, ideales] to keep up, maintain; [+ disciplina] to maintain, keep; [+ promesa] to keepun alto porcentaje mantenía su opinión sobre la crisis — a high percentage maintained o held their opinion about the crisis
me marcho manteniendo mi opinión — I'm leaving, but I stand by my opinion
una civilización que lucha por mantener sus tradiciones — a civilization struggling to uphold o maintain its traditions
eran partidarios de mantener el antiguo orden social — they were in favour of preserving the old social order
•
al conducir hay que mantener la distancia de seguridad — you have to keep (at) a safe distance when drivinghemos conseguido mantener el equilibrio entre ingresos y gastos — we have managed to maintain a balance between income and expenditure
•
mantener la línea — to keep one's figure, keep in shapecalma, distancia•
mantener la paz — to keep the peace, maintain peace4) [económicamente] to support, maintainya no pienso mantenerla más — I refuse to keep o support o maintain her any longer
5) [+ conversación, contacto] to maintain, holdes incapaz de mantener una conversación coherente — he is incapable of maintaining o holding a coherent conversation
en las conversaciones que hemos mantenido con el presidente — in the talks we have held with the president
correspondencia 2)¿han mantenido ustedes relaciones sexuales? — have you had sexual relations?
6) (=afirmar) to maintain2.See:* * *1.verbo transitivo1) ( económicamente) <familia/persona> to support, maintain; < perro> to keep; < amante> to keep2)a) (conservar, preservar) to keepmantener la calma/la compostura — to keep calm/one's composure
b) (cierto estado, cierta situación) (+ compl) to keepmantenga limpia su ciudad — keep Norwich (o York etc) tidy
3)a) < conversaciones> to have; < contactos> to maintain, keep up; < correspondencia> to keep up; < relaciones> to maintainb) ( cumplir) <promesa/palabra> to keep4) (afirmar, sostener) to maintain2.mantenerse verbo pronominal1) ( sustentarse económicamente) to support oneself2) (en cierto estado, cierta situación) (+ compl) to keep3) ( alimentarse)* * *= hold together, keep, maintain, maintain, preserve, retain, store, support, sustain, uphold, hold, service, carry on, keep + Nombre + going, operate, hold on to.Ex. The organization was trembling on the brink of financial disaster, and only the journal, American Documentation, was holding it together.Ex. Guard book or scrapbook type arrangement, with possibly a loose-leaf format, is suitable for organising and keeping cuttings, letters and other small items.Ex. Expressiveness can be difficult to maintain as new subjects are added.Ex. They maintain, in an article written for Library Resources and Technical Services (LRTS) 'that automated cataloging systems have addressed only half of the problems of maintaining a library catalog'.Ex. The concepts are organised into facets, and the facets are arranged and applied in such a way that the general to special order is preserved.Ex. At an earlier stage, the Library of Congress had decided to retain certain pre-AACR headings, in order to avoid the expense of extensive recataloguing.Ex. The records in a computer data base are structured in order to suit the information that is being stored for various applications.Ex. In order to support these three elements, and to ensure that schemes are updated it is important to have some organisation which takes responsibility for revision and publication.Ex. Publishers in the United Stated benefit from a larger home market which serves to sustain the production of an information tool.Ex. It's about time that we go back to these principles and make sure that the quality of cataloging is upheld.Ex. Some theorists hold that one stage must be completely worked through before the next stage can be entered.Ex. Special storage facilities have been constructed which are at present serviced manually but will soon be computerised.Ex. If a child detects that no very strong value is placed on reading then he feels no compulsion to develop his own reading skill beyond the minimal, functional level we all need simply to carry on our daily lives in our print-dominated society.Ex. The author explains how libraries can keep their services going without being slaves to the job.Ex. These references operate in a similar fashion whether they are used to link authors' names or subject headings.Ex. The girls were swept away by the water as they failed to hold on to the bus stand.----* capacidad de mantener la atención = attention span.* debate + mantenerse = debate + rage.* de mantener una conversación = conversational.* el que mantiene a la familia = breadwinner [bread winner].* mantener a Alguien alerta = keep + Nombre + on + Posesivo + toes.* mantener a Alguien atento = keep + Nombre + on + Posesivo + toes.* mantener a Alguien en vilo = keep + Nombre + on + Posesivo + toes.* mantener a Alguien informado de = keep + Nombre + posted on.* mantener activo = keep + Nombre + going.* mantener a flote = keep + afloat.* mantener a la par de = keep up with.* mantener alejado = keep away, keep + Nombre + out.* mantener Algo abierto = hold + Nombre + open.* mantener Algo activo = keep + Nombre + at the fore.* mantener Algo alejado = keep + Nombre + at arm's length.* mantener Algo al mínimo = keep + Nombre + at a minimum.* mantener Algo a salvo = keep + Nombre + out of harm's way.* mantener Algo controlado = keep + Nombre + in check.* mantener Algo en el buen camino = keep + Nombre + on track.* mantener Algo en equilibrio = keep + Nombre + in balance.* mantener Algo en la dirección correcta = keep + Nombre + on track.* mantener Algo en orden = keep + Nombre + in order.* mantener Algo fuera de peligro = keep + Nombre + out of harm's way.* mantener Algo ordenado = keep + Nombre + tidy, keep + Nombre + in order.* mantener Algo vivo = keep + the flame alive, keep + Nombre + at the fore.* mantener al ralentí = idle.* mantener a mano = keep to + hand.* mantener aparte = keep + separate.* mantener a raya = keep at + bay, hold off, keep + Nombre + in line, hold at + bay.* mantener bajo control = keep + a rein on.* mantener bajo vigilancia = keep under + observation.* mantener constancia de = keep + record of.* mantener contacto = maintain + contact.* mantener control = hold + the reins of control.* mantener cooperación = maintain + cooperation.* mantener dentro = keep + Nombre + in.* mantener el control = stay in + control.* mantener el ímpetu = maintain + momentum.* mantener el interés = hold + the interest.* mantener el orden = keep + order, police.* mantener el orden público = maintain + public order.* mantener el ritmo = keep + pace.* mantener el tipo = keep + a stiff upper lip.* mantener en observación = hold under + observation, keep under + observation.* mantener en privado = be out of the public eye.* mantener en reserva = keep on + reserve, keep in + reserve.* mantener en secreto = keep + secret, keep + hush hush, keep + confidential, keep + Nombre + under wraps.* mantener en sintonía = keep in + step.* mantener firme = keep + steady, hold in + line, hold + steady.* mantener informado = keep + informed.* mantener junto = keep together.* mantener la atención de Alguien = hold + Posesivo + attention.* mantener la boca cerrada = keep + Posesivo + mouth shut.* mantener la bola rodando = keep + the ball rolling.* mantener la cabeza = keep + Posesivo + head, keep + Posesivo + head together.* mantener la cabeza alta = hold + Posesivo + head high.* mantener la cabeza fría = keep + a cool head, remain + cool-headed, play it + cool.* mantener la calma = keep + Posesivo + head, keep + Posesivo + head together, keep + Pronombre + cool, remain + cool-headed, keep + a cool head, play it + cool.* mantener la coherencia = maintain + consistency.* mantener la compostura = keep + a cool head, remain + cool-headed, play it + cool.* mantener la condición (de) = retain + Posesivo + status (as).* mantener la continuidad = maintain + continuity.* mantener la delantera = keep + ahead.* mantener la disciplina = maintain + discipline.* mantener la palabra = keep + Posesivo + word, live up to + Posesivo + word.* mantener la posición = hold + the line.* mantener las apariencias = keep up + appearances.* mantener las cosas en marcha = keep + the ball rolling, keep + it rolling.* mantener las cosas en movimiento = keep + the ball rolling, keep + it rolling.* mantener las cosas funcionando = keep + the ball rolling, keep + it rolling.* mantener las cuentas = keep + Posesivo + accounts.* mantener las distancias con = keep + Nombre + at arm's length.* mantener la serenidad = keep + Pronombre + cool, keep + a cool head, remain + cool-headed, play it + cool.* mantener la tradición = keep with + tradition.* mantener la vida = sustain + life.* mantener libre de = keep + free of.* mantener los ojos bien abiertos = keep + Posesivo + eyes (wide) open, keep + Posesivo + eyes peeled, keep + Posesivo + eyes skinned.* mantener los precios = hold + prices down.* mantener oculto = keep + Nombre + under wraps.* mantener ocupado = keep + busy.* mantener ordenado = keep + Nombre + neat and tidy.* mantener presente = keep before.* mantener presionado = hold down.* mantener registro de = keep + record of.* mantener relaciones = maintain + contact, maintain + relationships, maintain + relations.* mantener relaciones comerciales = do + business.* mantenerse actualizado = keep up to + date (with).* mantenerse actualizado de = keep + abreast of.* mantenerse a distancia = stand off.* mantenerse a flote = keep + Posesivo + head above the water, keep + the wolves from the door, stay + afloat, stay in + business.* mantenerse aislado = keep to + Reflexivo.* mantenerse a la cabeza = stay + ahead of the pack.* mantenerse a la escucha = stay + tuned.* mantenerse al corriente = keep + current.* mantenerse al corriente de = keep + abreast of, stay + abreast of, keep + track of.* mantenerse al día = keep up to + date (with), keep up with + the current scene, keep + current.* mantenerse al día de = keep + abreast of, keep + pace with, keep up with, stay + abreast of, keep + a finger on the pulse of, stay in + step with, keep in + step with, keep + step with.* mantenerse al día de las noticias = keep up with + the news.* mantenerse al día de los avances = track + developments.* mantenerse alejado = stay away, remain + aloof.* mantenerse alejado de = stay away from, steer + clear of, give + Nombre + a wide berth, steer away from.* mantenerse alejado de la mirada del público = shun + the public eye, keep out of + the public eye.* mantenerse alejado de la mirada pública = shun + the public eye, keep out of + the public eye.* mantenerse alejado de + Nombre = keep + Nombre + at a distance.* mantenerse alerta = keep + alert, keep + an eye open, keep + Posesivo + eyes (wide) open.* mantenerse al frente = keep + ahead.* mantenerse al margen = keep to + Reflexivo, take + a back seat, stand by, remain on + the sidelines.* mantenerse al margen de = remain + uninvolved in, hold + Reflexivo + apart from.* mantenerse al margen de Algo = stay above + Algo.* mantenerse al tanto = stay + tuned.* mantenerse al tanto de = keep in + sync, keep + a finger on the pulse of, keep + track of, stay in + step with, keep in + step with, keep + step with.* mantenerse al tanto de las cosas = stay on + top of things, keep on + top of things, be on top of things.* mantenerse al tanto de las noticias = keep up with + the news.* mantenerse al tanto de los avances = track + developments.* mantenerse atento = keep + Posesivo + eyes (wide) open.* mantenerse atento a lo que ocurre alrededor = have + an ear to the ground, keep + Posesivo + ear to the ground.* mantenerse bien = keep + well.* mantenerse caliente = keep + warm.* mantenerse callado = keep + quiet.* mantenerse callado y pensativo con cierto resentimiento = brood.* mantenerse como válido = hold up.* mantener secreto = keep + secret.* mantenerse despierto = keep + alert, stay + awake.* mantenerse en buen estado físico = keep + fit.* mantenerse en contacto = stay + tuned.* mantenerse en contacto (con) = keep in + touch (with), stay in + touch (with).* mantenerse en espera = stay + tuned.* mantenerse en forma = keep + fit.* mantenerse en línea con = keep in + line with.* mantenerse en pie = hold + Posesivo + own.* mantenerse en + Posesivo + trece = stick to + Posesivo + guns.* mantenerse en sincronía = keep in + sync.* mantenerse en su sitio = stand + Posesivo + ground.* mantenerse en sus trece = stand + Posesivo + ground.* mantenerse fiel a = stick with.* mantenerse fiel a los principios de Uno = stick to + Posesivo + principles.* mantenerse firme = stand + Posesivo + ground, stick to + Posesivo + guns.* mantenerse impasible = keep + a stiff upper lip.* mantenerse informado = keep up to + date (with), keep + current.* mantenerse informado de = keep + abreast of.* mantenerse lejos de = steer + clear of, give + Nombre + a wide berth, steer away from.* mantenerse líder = stay + ahead of the pack.* mantener(se) ocupado = keep + busy.* mantener separado = keep apart.* mantenerse por delante = keep + ahead.* mantenerse por delante de la competencia = keep + one step ahead of the game, keep + one step ahead of the competition.* mantenerse unidos = stick together.* mantenerse vigente = hold + Posesivo + own.* mantener silencio = keep + silent, keep + silence.* mantener sincronizado = keep in + step.* mantener suspenso en el aire = suspend.* mantener todo controlado = stay on + top of things, keep on + top of things, be on top of things.* mantener una actitud = hold + attitude.* mantener una actitud abierta = be open-minded.* mantener una apariencia de = maintain + a semblance of.* mantener una conversación = hold + conversation.* mantener una opinión = hold + view, hold + opinion.* mantener una promesa = keep + Posesivo + promise.* mantener una relación con = carry on + relationship with.* mantener un concepto = hold + concept.* mantener un control férreo sobre = hold + an iron grip on.* mantener un debate = hold + discussion.* mantener un equilibrio = balance, maintain + a balance, keep + a balance.* mantener un estándar = uphold + standard.* mantener un interés = pursue + interest.* mantener un registro = keep + log.* mantener un registro de = keep + track of, record.* mantener un sistema de turnos = hold + a rota of.* mantener vigente = keep + alive.* mantener vivo = keep + alive, maintain + momentum, keep + Nombre + going.* máquina que mantiene las constantes vitales = life-support system.* para mantener(se) ocupado = keep-busy.* voluntad de mantener Algo en secreto = secretiveness.* * *1.verbo transitivo1) ( económicamente) <familia/persona> to support, maintain; < perro> to keep; < amante> to keep2)a) (conservar, preservar) to keepmantener la calma/la compostura — to keep calm/one's composure
b) (cierto estado, cierta situación) (+ compl) to keepmantenga limpia su ciudad — keep Norwich (o York etc) tidy
3)a) < conversaciones> to have; < contactos> to maintain, keep up; < correspondencia> to keep up; < relaciones> to maintainb) ( cumplir) <promesa/palabra> to keep4) (afirmar, sostener) to maintain2.mantenerse verbo pronominal1) ( sustentarse económicamente) to support oneself2) (en cierto estado, cierta situación) (+ compl) to keep3) ( alimentarse)* * *= hold together, keep, maintain, maintain, preserve, retain, store, support, sustain, uphold, hold, service, carry on, keep + Nombre + going, operate, hold on to.Ex: The organization was trembling on the brink of financial disaster, and only the journal, American Documentation, was holding it together.
Ex: Guard book or scrapbook type arrangement, with possibly a loose-leaf format, is suitable for organising and keeping cuttings, letters and other small items.Ex: Expressiveness can be difficult to maintain as new subjects are added.Ex: They maintain, in an article written for Library Resources and Technical Services (LRTS) 'that automated cataloging systems have addressed only half of the problems of maintaining a library catalog'.Ex: The concepts are organised into facets, and the facets are arranged and applied in such a way that the general to special order is preserved.Ex: At an earlier stage, the Library of Congress had decided to retain certain pre-AACR headings, in order to avoid the expense of extensive recataloguing.Ex: The records in a computer data base are structured in order to suit the information that is being stored for various applications.Ex: In order to support these three elements, and to ensure that schemes are updated it is important to have some organisation which takes responsibility for revision and publication.Ex: Publishers in the United Stated benefit from a larger home market which serves to sustain the production of an information tool.Ex: It's about time that we go back to these principles and make sure that the quality of cataloging is upheld.Ex: Some theorists hold that one stage must be completely worked through before the next stage can be entered.Ex: Special storage facilities have been constructed which are at present serviced manually but will soon be computerised.Ex: If a child detects that no very strong value is placed on reading then he feels no compulsion to develop his own reading skill beyond the minimal, functional level we all need simply to carry on our daily lives in our print-dominated society.Ex: The author explains how libraries can keep their services going without being slaves to the job.Ex: These references operate in a similar fashion whether they are used to link authors' names or subject headings.Ex: The girls were swept away by the water as they failed to hold on to the bus stand.* capacidad de mantener la atención = attention span.* debate + mantenerse = debate + rage.* de mantener una conversación = conversational.* el que mantiene a la familia = breadwinner [bread winner].* mantener a Alguien alerta = keep + Nombre + on + Posesivo + toes.* mantener a Alguien atento = keep + Nombre + on + Posesivo + toes.* mantener a Alguien en vilo = keep + Nombre + on + Posesivo + toes.* mantener a Alguien informado de = keep + Nombre + posted on.* mantener activo = keep + Nombre + going.* mantener a flote = keep + afloat.* mantener a la par de = keep up with.* mantener alejado = keep away, keep + Nombre + out.* mantener Algo abierto = hold + Nombre + open.* mantener Algo activo = keep + Nombre + at the fore.* mantener Algo alejado = keep + Nombre + at arm's length.* mantener Algo al mínimo = keep + Nombre + at a minimum.* mantener Algo a salvo = keep + Nombre + out of harm's way.* mantener Algo controlado = keep + Nombre + in check.* mantener Algo en el buen camino = keep + Nombre + on track.* mantener Algo en equilibrio = keep + Nombre + in balance.* mantener Algo en la dirección correcta = keep + Nombre + on track.* mantener Algo en orden = keep + Nombre + in order.* mantener Algo fuera de peligro = keep + Nombre + out of harm's way.* mantener Algo ordenado = keep + Nombre + tidy, keep + Nombre + in order.* mantener Algo vivo = keep + the flame alive, keep + Nombre + at the fore.* mantener al ralentí = idle.* mantener a mano = keep to + hand.* mantener aparte = keep + separate.* mantener a raya = keep at + bay, hold off, keep + Nombre + in line, hold at + bay.* mantener bajo control = keep + a rein on.* mantener bajo vigilancia = keep under + observation.* mantener constancia de = keep + record of.* mantener contacto = maintain + contact.* mantener control = hold + the reins of control.* mantener cooperación = maintain + cooperation.* mantener dentro = keep + Nombre + in.* mantener el control = stay in + control.* mantener el ímpetu = maintain + momentum.* mantener el interés = hold + the interest.* mantener el orden = keep + order, police.* mantener el orden público = maintain + public order.* mantener el ritmo = keep + pace.* mantener el tipo = keep + a stiff upper lip.* mantener en observación = hold under + observation, keep under + observation.* mantener en privado = be out of the public eye.* mantener en reserva = keep on + reserve, keep in + reserve.* mantener en secreto = keep + secret, keep + hush hush, keep + confidential, keep + Nombre + under wraps.* mantener en sintonía = keep in + step.* mantener firme = keep + steady, hold in + line, hold + steady.* mantener informado = keep + informed.* mantener junto = keep together.* mantener la atención de Alguien = hold + Posesivo + attention.* mantener la boca cerrada = keep + Posesivo + mouth shut.* mantener la bola rodando = keep + the ball rolling.* mantener la cabeza = keep + Posesivo + head, keep + Posesivo + head together.* mantener la cabeza alta = hold + Posesivo + head high.* mantener la cabeza fría = keep + a cool head, remain + cool-headed, play it + cool.* mantener la calma = keep + Posesivo + head, keep + Posesivo + head together, keep + Pronombre + cool, remain + cool-headed, keep + a cool head, play it + cool.* mantener la coherencia = maintain + consistency.* mantener la compostura = keep + a cool head, remain + cool-headed, play it + cool.* mantener la condición (de) = retain + Posesivo + status (as).* mantener la continuidad = maintain + continuity.* mantener la delantera = keep + ahead.* mantener la disciplina = maintain + discipline.* mantener la palabra = keep + Posesivo + word, live up to + Posesivo + word.* mantener la posición = hold + the line.* mantener las apariencias = keep up + appearances.* mantener las cosas en marcha = keep + the ball rolling, keep + it rolling.* mantener las cosas en movimiento = keep + the ball rolling, keep + it rolling.* mantener las cosas funcionando = keep + the ball rolling, keep + it rolling.* mantener las cuentas = keep + Posesivo + accounts.* mantener las distancias con = keep + Nombre + at arm's length.* mantener la serenidad = keep + Pronombre + cool, keep + a cool head, remain + cool-headed, play it + cool.* mantener la tradición = keep with + tradition.* mantener la vida = sustain + life.* mantener libre de = keep + free of.* mantener los ojos bien abiertos = keep + Posesivo + eyes (wide) open, keep + Posesivo + eyes peeled, keep + Posesivo + eyes skinned.* mantener los precios = hold + prices down.* mantener oculto = keep + Nombre + under wraps.* mantener ocupado = keep + busy.* mantener ordenado = keep + Nombre + neat and tidy.* mantener presente = keep before.* mantener presionado = hold down.* mantener registro de = keep + record of.* mantener relaciones = maintain + contact, maintain + relationships, maintain + relations.* mantener relaciones comerciales = do + business.* mantenerse actualizado = keep up to + date (with).* mantenerse actualizado de = keep + abreast of.* mantenerse a distancia = stand off.* mantenerse a flote = keep + Posesivo + head above the water, keep + the wolves from the door, stay + afloat, stay in + business.* mantenerse aislado = keep to + Reflexivo.* mantenerse a la cabeza = stay + ahead of the pack.* mantenerse a la escucha = stay + tuned.* mantenerse al corriente = keep + current.* mantenerse al corriente de = keep + abreast of, stay + abreast of, keep + track of.* mantenerse al día = keep up to + date (with), keep up with + the current scene, keep + current.* mantenerse al día de = keep + abreast of, keep + pace with, keep up with, stay + abreast of, keep + a finger on the pulse of, stay in + step with, keep in + step with, keep + step with.* mantenerse al día de las noticias = keep up with + the news.* mantenerse al día de los avances = track + developments.* mantenerse alejado = stay away, remain + aloof.* mantenerse alejado de = stay away from, steer + clear of, give + Nombre + a wide berth, steer away from.* mantenerse alejado de la mirada del público = shun + the public eye, keep out of + the public eye.* mantenerse alejado de la mirada pública = shun + the public eye, keep out of + the public eye.* mantenerse alejado de + Nombre = keep + Nombre + at a distance.* mantenerse alerta = keep + alert, keep + an eye open, keep + Posesivo + eyes (wide) open.* mantenerse al frente = keep + ahead.* mantenerse al margen = keep to + Reflexivo, take + a back seat, stand by, remain on + the sidelines.* mantenerse al margen de = remain + uninvolved in, hold + Reflexivo + apart from.* mantenerse al margen de Algo = stay above + Algo.* mantenerse al tanto = stay + tuned.* mantenerse al tanto de = keep in + sync, keep + a finger on the pulse of, keep + track of, stay in + step with, keep in + step with, keep + step with.* mantenerse al tanto de las cosas = stay on + top of things, keep on + top of things, be on top of things.* mantenerse al tanto de las noticias = keep up with + the news.* mantenerse al tanto de los avances = track + developments.* mantenerse atento = keep + Posesivo + eyes (wide) open.* mantenerse atento a lo que ocurre alrededor = have + an ear to the ground, keep + Posesivo + ear to the ground.* mantenerse bien = keep + well.* mantenerse caliente = keep + warm.* mantenerse callado = keep + quiet.* mantenerse callado y pensativo con cierto resentimiento = brood.* mantenerse como válido = hold up.* mantener secreto = keep + secret.* mantenerse despierto = keep + alert, stay + awake.* mantenerse en buen estado físico = keep + fit.* mantenerse en contacto = stay + tuned.* mantenerse en contacto (con) = keep in + touch (with), stay in + touch (with).* mantenerse en espera = stay + tuned.* mantenerse en forma = keep + fit.* mantenerse en línea con = keep in + line with.* mantenerse en pie = hold + Posesivo + own.* mantenerse en + Posesivo + trece = stick to + Posesivo + guns.* mantenerse en sincronía = keep in + sync.* mantenerse en su sitio = stand + Posesivo + ground.* mantenerse en sus trece = stand + Posesivo + ground.* mantenerse fiel a = stick with.* mantenerse fiel a los principios de Uno = stick to + Posesivo + principles.* mantenerse firme = stand + Posesivo + ground, stick to + Posesivo + guns.* mantenerse impasible = keep + a stiff upper lip.* mantenerse informado = keep up to + date (with), keep + current.* mantenerse informado de = keep + abreast of.* mantenerse lejos de = steer + clear of, give + Nombre + a wide berth, steer away from.* mantenerse líder = stay + ahead of the pack.* mantener(se) ocupado = keep + busy.* mantener separado = keep apart.* mantenerse por delante = keep + ahead.* mantenerse por delante de la competencia = keep + one step ahead of the game, keep + one step ahead of the competition.* mantenerse unidos = stick together.* mantenerse vigente = hold + Posesivo + own.* mantener silencio = keep + silent, keep + silence.* mantener sincronizado = keep in + step.* mantener suspenso en el aire = suspend.* mantener todo controlado = stay on + top of things, keep on + top of things, be on top of things.* mantener una actitud = hold + attitude.* mantener una actitud abierta = be open-minded.* mantener una apariencia de = maintain + a semblance of.* mantener una conversación = hold + conversation.* mantener una opinión = hold + view, hold + opinion.* mantener una promesa = keep + Posesivo + promise.* mantener una relación con = carry on + relationship with.* mantener un concepto = hold + concept.* mantener un control férreo sobre = hold + an iron grip on.* mantener un debate = hold + discussion.* mantener un equilibrio = balance, maintain + a balance, keep + a balance.* mantener un estándar = uphold + standard.* mantener un interés = pursue + interest.* mantener un registro = keep + log.* mantener un registro de = keep + track of, record.* mantener un sistema de turnos = hold + a rota of.* mantener vigente = keep + alive.* mantener vivo = keep + alive, maintain + momentum, keep + Nombre + going.* máquina que mantiene las constantes vitales = life-support system.* para mantener(se) ocupado = keep-busy.* voluntad de mantener Algo en secreto = secretiveness.* * *vtA (sustentar económicamente) ‹familia/persona› to support, maintaincuesta una fortuna mantener a ese perro tan grande it costs a fortune to keep that enormous dog¡y pretende que ella lo mantenga! and he expects her to support o keep him!B1 (conservar, preservar) to keepmantener la calma/la compostura to keep calm/one's composuremantener el orden to keep o ( frml) maintain orderpara mantener la paz in order to keep the peacemantener su peso actual to maintain his present weightmantener las viejas tradiciones to keep up the old traditions2 (en cierto estado, cierta situación) (+ compl) to keeplos postes mantienen la viga en posición the posts keep the beam in positionmantener el equilibrio to keep one's balancelo mantiene en equilibrio sobre la punta de la nariz he balances it on the end of his noselos militares lo mantuvieron en el poder the military kept him in powertodos los medicamentos deben mantenerse fuera del alcance de los niños all medicines should be kept out of reach of children[ S ] mantenga limpia su ciudad keep Norwich ( o York etc) tidy[ S ] una vez abierto manténgase refrigerado keep refrigerated once openno mantiene su coche en buenas condiciones he doesn't keep his car in good condition, he doesn't maintain his car very wellsigue manteniendo vivos sus ideales he still keeps his ideals aliveC1 ‹conversaciones› to have; ‹contactos› to maintain, keep up; ‹correspondencia› to keep up; ‹relaciones› to maintaindurante las negociaciones mantenidas en Ginebra during the negotiations held in Geneva2 (cumplir) ‹promesa/palabra› to keepD (afirmar, sostener) to maintainmantiene que es inocente he maintains that he is innocentA (sustentarse económicamente) to support o maintain o keep oneselfB (en cierto estado, cierta situación) (+ compl) to keepse mantuvieron en primera división they kept their place o they stayed in the first divisionmantenerse en forma to keep in shape, to keep fitlo único que se mantiene en pie es la torre all that remains is the tower, only the tower is still standingse mantiene al día she keeps up to datesiempre se mantuvo a distancia he always kept his distancese mantuvo en contacto con sus amigos de la infancia he kept in touch with o kept up with his childhood friendsse mantuvo neutral en la disputa he remained neutral in the disputeC(alimentarse): nos mantuvimos a base de latas we lived off tinned foodse mantiene a base de vitaminas he lives on vitamin pills* * *
mantener ( conjugate mantener) verbo transitivo
1 ( económicamente) ‹familia/persona› to support, maintain;
‹ amante› to keep
2 (conservar, preservar) to keep;
mantener el equilibrio to keep one's balance;
mantener algo en equilibrio to balance sth;
para mantener su peso actual to maintain his present weight
3
‹ contactos› to maintain, keep up;
‹ correspondencia› to keep up;
‹ relaciones› to maintain
4 (afirmar, sostener) to maintain
mantenerse verbo pronominal
1 ( sustentarse económicamente) to support oneself
2 (en cierto estado, cierta situación) to keep;
la torre aún se mantiene en pie the tower is still standing;
mantenerse en contacto (con algn) to keep in touch (with sb)
3 ( alimentarse):
mantener verbo transitivo
1 (conservar) to keep: ella mantiene vivo su recuerdo, she keeps his memory alive
mantén la calma, keep calm
2 (sostener) to have: mantuvimos una conversación muy seria, we had a very serious talk
(una teoría, hipótesis) to defend, maintain
3 (alimentar, sustentar) to support, feed: no podían mantener las dos casas, they couldn't keep up both houses
4 (peso) to support, hold up
' mantener' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
callarse
- conchabarse
- conservar
- conservarse
- continuismo
- escribirse
- ir
- hilo
- línea
- raya
- sustentar
- tener
- tipo
- ahuyentar
- alerta
- calma
- correspondencia
- corriente
- disciplina
- flote
- guardar
- llevar
- mantiene
- mantuve
- orden
- preservar
- sujetar
English:
balance
- bay
- buoy
- captive
- carry on
- cherish
- cool
- fire
- hold
- hold off
- house
- hygiene
- image
- keep
- keep away
- keep down
- keep up
- maintain
- order
- preserve
- provide for
- retain
- secrecy
- stall
- support
- suspense
- sustain
- swear
- track
- unionist
- uphold
- weight-watching
- white elephant
- carry
- clear
- conduct
- correspond
- credit
- door
- go
- head
- inform
- occupy
- peace
- police
- provide
- segregate
- stand
- stick
- struggle
* * *♦ vt1. [económicamente] to support;con su sueldo mantiene a toda la familia he has to support o keep his whole family with his wages2. [sostener] to keep;un andamio mantiene el edificio en pie a scaffold supports the building o keeps the building from falling down;mantén los brazos en alto keep your arms in the air3. [conservar] to keep;[ritmo, nivel, presión] to keep up;mantener las amistades to keep up one's friendships;mantener algo en buen estado to keep sth in good condition;mantener la calma to stay calm;mantener el orden to keep order;mantener la línea to keep one's figure;mantener una promesa/la palabra to keep a promise/one's word;mantenga limpia su ciudad [en letrero] keep your city tidy;manténgase en un lugar seco [en etiqueta] keep in a dry place;manténgase fuera del alcance de los niños [en medicamento, producto tóxico] keep out of the reach of children;es incapaz de mantener la boca cerrada he can't keep his mouth shut4. [tener] [conversación] to have;[negociaciones, diálogo] to hold;mantener correspondencia con alguien to correspond with sb;mantener relaciones con alguien to have a relationship with sb;mantener contactos con alguien to be in contact with sb5. [defender] [convicción, idea] to stick to;[candidatura] to refuse to withdraw;mantiene su inocencia she maintains that she is innocent;mantiene que no la vio he maintains that he didn't see her* * *v/t2 ( preservar) keep3 conversación, relación have4 económicamente support5 ( afirmar) maintain* * *mantener {80} vt1) sustentar: to support, to feedmantener uno su familia: to support one's family2) conservar: to keep, to preserve3) continuar: to keep up, to sustainmantener una correspondencia: to keep up a correspondence4) afirmar: to maintain, to affirm* * *mantener vb2. (económicamente) to support3. (afirmar) to maintain -
15 HAFA
* * *(hefi; hafða, höfðum; hafðr), v.1) to have (þeir höfðu sjau skip ok flest stór);hafa elda, to keep up a five;2) to hold, celebrate (hafa vinaboð, blót, þing);3) to keep, retain (rifu þær vefinn í sundr, ok hafði hverr þat er hélt á);4) to use (tvau net eru rý, ok hafa eigi höfð verit);orð þau sem hann hafði um haft, which he had made use of;hafa fagrmæli við e-n, to flatter one;hafa hljóðmæli við e-n, to speak secretly to one;hafa tvimæli á e-u, to speak doubtfully of a thing;hafa viðrmæli um e-t, to use mocking words;hann var mjök hafðr við mál manna, much used to, versed in, lawsuits;5) to have, hold, maintain;hafa vináttu við e-n, to maintain friendship with one;hafa hættumikit, to run a great risk;hafa heilindi, to have good health;6) to bring, carry;hafa e-n heim með sér, to bring one home;hann hafði lög, út hingat ór Noregi, he brought laws hither from Norway;hafa sik (to betake oneself) til annara landa;7) to take, carry off;troll hafi þik, the trolls take thee;8) to get, gain, win;hann hafði eigi svefn, he got no sleep;hefir sá jafnan, er hættir, he wins that ventures;hafa gagn, sigr, to gain victor;hafa meira hlut, to get the upper hand, gain the day;hafa betr (verr), to get the better (worse) of it;hafa sitt mál, to win one’s suit;hafa tafl, to win the game;hafa erendi, to do one’s errand, succeed;hafa bana, to suffer death, to die;hafa sigr, to be worsted;hafa góðar viðtökur, to be well received;hafa tíðindi af e-m, to get tidings of, or from, one;hafa sœmd, óvirðing af e-m, to get honour, disgrace from one;with gen., hafa e-s ekki, to fail to catch one (hann kemst á skóg undan, ok höfðu þeir hans ekki);ekki munu vér hans hafa at sinni, we shall not catch him at present;9) to wear carry (clothes, weapons);hann hafði blán kyrtil, he wore a blue kirtle;hafa kylfu í hendi sér, to have a club in one’s hand;10) to behave, do, or fare, so an so esp. with an adv.;hafa vel, illa, vetr, to behave (do) well, badly, be worse;hafa sik vel, to behave;hafa vel, to be well off or happy;hafa hart, to be in a wretched plight;11) with infin., hafa at varðveita, to have in keeping at selja, to have on sale;lög hafið þér at mæla, you are right;12) hafa e-n nær e-u, to expose one to (þú hafðir svá nær haft oss úfœru);hafa nær e-u, to come near to, esp. impers.;nær hafði okkr nú, it was a narrow escape;svá nær hafði hausinum, at, the shot so nearly touched the head, that;ok er nær hafði, skipit mundi fljóta, when the ship was on the point of flloating;13) as an auxiliary verb, in the earliest time with the pp. of transitive verbs in acc.;hefir þú hamar um fólginn, hast thou hidden the hammer?;ek hefi sendan mann, I have sent a man;later with indecl. neut. pp.;hefir þú eigi sét mik, hast thou not seen me?;14) with preps.:hafa e-t at, to do, act;hann tók af þér konuna, en þú hafðir ekki at, but thou didst not stir, didst take it tamely;absol., viltu þess freista, ok vita hvat at hafi, wilt thou try and see what happens?;hafa e-t at hlífiskildi (skotspœni), to use as a shield (as a target);hafa e-n háði, hlátri, to mock, laugh at;hafa e-t at engu, vettugi, to hold for naught, take no notice of;hafa sakir á e-n have charges against one;hafa á rás, to take to one’s heels, run off;hafa e-t eptir, to do or repeat a thing after one;hafa e-t fram, to produce (vápn þorgils vóru fram höfð); to carry out, hold forth;hafa mál fram, to proceed with a suit;var um búit, ekki fram haft, all was made ready but nothing done;hafa e-t frammi, í frammi, to use, make use of (hafa í frammi kúgan);ok öll lögmæt skil frammi hafa, and discharge all on official duties;hafa e-t fyrir satt, to hold for true;eigi em ek þar fyrir sönnu hafðr, I am not truly aimed for that, it is a false charge;hafa e-n fyrir sökum um e-t, to charge one with;hafa í hótum við e-n, to threaten one;hafa e-t með höndum, to have in hand;höfum eiai sigrinn ór hendi, let not victory slip out of our hands;hafa ór við e-n, to behave so and so towards one (hefir þú illa ór haft við mik);hafa e-t til e-s to use for (höfðu þeir til varnar skot ok spjót); to be a reason or ground for;vér hyggjum þat til þess haft vera, at þar hafi menn sézt, we believe the foundation of the story is that men have been seen there;hafa mikit (lítit) til síns máls, to have much (little) in support of one’s case;hafa e-t til, to have at hand, possess;orð þau, sem hann hafði um haft, the words which he had used;keisari hafði fátt um, did not say much;hafa e-n undir, to get one under, subdue one;hafa e-t uppi, to take (heave) up (hafa uppi fœri, net);Skarpheðinn hafði uppi øxina, S. heaved up the axe;hafa flokk uppi, to raise a party, to rebel;hafa uppi tafl, to play at a game;hafa e-n uppi, to bring one to light;hafa uppi rœður, to begin a discussion;hafa e-t úti, to have done, finished (hafa úti sitt dagsverk);hafa við e-m, to be a match for one;hafa sik við, to exert oneself;hafa mikit (lítit) við, to make a great (little) display;hann söng messu ok bafði mikit við, and made much of it;hann bad jarl leita, bann hafði lítit við þat, he did it lightly;haf ekki slíkt við, do not say so;haf þú lítit við at eggja sonu þina, refrain from egging on thy sons;15) refl., hafast.* * *pret. hafði; subj. hefði; pres. sing. hefi (less correctly hefir), hefir, hefir; plur. höfum, hafit, hafa: the mod. pres. sing. is monosyllabic hefr or hefur, and is used so in rhymes—andvara engan hefur | … við glys heims gálaus sefur, Pass. 15. 6, but in print the true old form hefir is still retained; the monosyllabic present is used even by old writers in the 1st pers. before the personal or negative suffix, e. g. hef-k and hef-k-a ek for hefi-g and hefig-a ek, see e. g. Grág. (Kb.) 79, 82, in the old oath formula, hef-k eigi, Hallfred; hef ek, Fms. iii. 10 (in a verse); but not so in 3rd pers., e. g. hefir-a or hefir-at, Grág. l. c.: imperat. haf, hafðu: part. pass. hafðr, neut. haft;—hafat is an απ. λεγ., Vsp. 16, and is prob. qs. hafit from hefja, to heave, lift: [Ulf. haban; A. S. habban; Engl. have; Hel. hebben; Germ. haben; Dutch hebben; Dan. have, Swed. hafva: it is curious the Lat. form habere retains the consonant unchanged, cp. the Romance forms, Ital. avere, Fr. avoir, Span. haber, etc. ☞ Hafa is a weak verb, and thus distinguished from hefja (to lift, begin), which is a strong verb, answering to Lat. capere, incipere; but in sundry cases, as will be seen below, it passes into the sense of this latter word; as also in some instances into that of another lost strong verb, hafa, hóf, to behave, and hœfa, to hit]:—to have.A. To have; hann hafði með sér ekki meira lið, Fms. i. 39; hafði hverr hirð um sik, 52; höfðu þeir áttján skip, viii. 42; Sverrir hafði tvau hundrað manna, … þeir höfðu annan samnað á landi, 328; hann hafði mikit lið ok frítt, x. 36; þeir höfðu sjau skip ok flest stór, 102; hafa fjölmennar setur, Eb. 22; hann hafði menn sína í síldveri, Eg. 42; mun ek naut hafa þar sem mér þykkir hagi beztr, 716.II. to hold:1. to keep, celebrate; hafa ok halda, Dipl. i. 6; hafa átrúnað, 10; hafa dóma, 12; hafa blót, Fms. iv. 254; hafa vina-veizlu, id.; hafa vina-boð, Nj. 2; hafa Jóla-boð, Eg. 516; hafa þing, Fms. ix. 449; hafa haust-boð, Gísl. 27; hafa drykkju, Eb. 154; hafa leik, Fms. x. 201, passim.2. to hold, observe; hlýðir þat hvergi at hafa eigi lög í landi, Nj. 149; skal þat hafa, er stendr …, Grág. i. 7; skal þat allt hafa er finsk á skrá þeirri …, id.; en hvatki es mis-sagt es í fræðum þessum, þá es skylt at hafa þat (to keep, hold to be true) es sannara reynisk, Íb. 3; ok hafða ek (I kept, selected) þat ór hvárri er framarr greindi, Landn. 320, v. l.3. to hold, keep, retain; ef hann vill hafa hann til fardaga, Grág. i. 155; skal búandinn hafa hann hálfan mánuð, 154; ok hafði hvárr þat er hélt á, Nj. 279; hitt skal hafa er um fram er, Rb. 56; kasta í burt þrjátigi ok haf þat sem eptir verðr, 494.4. to hold an office; hafa lögsögu, to hold the office of lögsaga, Íb. passim; hafa jarldóm, konungdóm, passim; þat höfðu haft at fornu Dana-konungar, Eg. 267; þér berit konunga-nöfn svá sem fyrr hafa haft ( have had) forfeðr yðrir, en hafit lítið af ríki, Fms. i. 52; hafa ríki, to reign, Hkr. pref.5. phrases, hafa elda, to keep a fire, cook, Fms. xi. 129; hafa fjárgæzlu, to tend sheep, Eg. 740; hafa embætti með höndum, Stj. 204; hafa gæzlur á e-u, Fms. ix. 313; hafa … vetr, to have so many winters, be of such an age (cp. Fr. avoir … ans), Íb. 15; margir höfðu lítið fátt þúsund ára, Ver. 7: hafa vörn í máli, Nj. 93; hafa e-t með höndum, to have in hand, Fms. viii. 280, ix. 239; hafa e-t á höndum, Grág. i. 38; hafa fyrir satt, to hold for true, Fms. xi. 10; hafa við orð, to intimate, suggest, Nj. 160; hafa e-t at engu, vettugi, to hold for naught, take no notice of, Fas. i. 318.6. with prepp. or infin.,α. with prep.; hafa til, to have, possess; ef annarr þeirra hefir til enn annarr eigi, þá er sá skyldr til at fá honum er til hefir, Grág. i. 33; ef annarr hefir til …, id.; þér ætlið at ek muna eigi afl til hafa, Ld. 28.β. with infin.; hafa at varðveita, to have in keeping, Eg. 500; lög hafit þér at mæla, you have the law on your tongue, i. e. you are right, Nj. 101; hörð tíðindi hefi ek at segja þér, 64; sá er gripinn hefir at halda, Grág. i. 438; hafa at selja, to have on sale, Ld. 28.III. to use; var haft til þess sker eitt, Eb. 12; þá höfðu þeir til varnar skot ok spjót, Fms. vii. 193; er þín ráð vóru höfð, that thy advice was taken, Fs. 57; Gríss hafði þessi ráð, Fms. iii. 21; ek vil at þat sé haft er ek legg til, x. 249; þykki mér þú vel hafa ( make good use of) þau tillög er ek legg fyrir þik, xi. 61; til þess alls er jarli þótti skipta, þá hafði hann þessa hluti, 129; tvau ný (net), ok hafa eigi höfð verit ( which have not been used), haf þú ( take) hvárt er þú vilt, Háv. 46; þær vil ek hafa enar nýju, en ek vil ekki hætta til at hafa enar fornu, id.; önnur er ný ok mikil ok hefir ( has) til einskis höfð ( used) verið, id.; buðkr er fyrir húslker er hafðr, Vm. 171; gjalda vápn þau er höfð eru, N. G. L. i. 75; þat hafði hann haft ( used) fyrir skála, Edda 29; þeir vóru hafðir til at festa með hús jafnan, Nj. 118; sá hólmr var hafðr til at …, Fms. i. 218; hann skyldi hafa hinn sama eið, x. 7; orð þau sem hann hafði ( had) um haft ( used), Nj. 56; orð þau er hann hafði ( made use of) í barnskírn, K. Þ. K. 14.2. more special phrases; hafa fagrmæli við e-n, to flatter one, Nj. 224; hafa hljóðmæli við e-n, to speak secretly to one, 223; allmikil fjölkyngi mun vera við höfð áðr svá fái gört, Edda 27; hafa mörg orð um e-t, Ld. 268; hafa tvímæli á e-u, to discuss, doubt, speak diffidently of a thing, Lv. 52; hafa viðrmæli um e-t, to use mocking words, Nj. 89; hafa nafn Drottins í hégóma, to take the Lord’s name in vain, Fms. i. 310; (hann var) mjök hafðr við mál manna, much used to, versed in lawsuits, Dropl. 8: hafa sik til e-s, to use oneself to a thing, i. e. to do a mean, paltry thing; þeir er til þess vilja hafa sik, at ganga í samkundur manna úboðit, Gþl. 200; ef hann vill sik til þessa hafa, Fms. i. 99: hafa sik við, to exert oneself; skaltú ok verða þik við at hafa um þetta mál, ef þú getr þat af þér fært, Grett. 160: hafa e-n at skotspæni, to use one as a target, Nj. 222; hafa e-n at hlífi-skildi sér, to use one as a shield, 262; hafa e-n at ginningar-fifli, auga-bragði, háði, hlátri, Hm. 133, Nj. 224, passim.IV. to have, hold, maintain, of a state or condition; hafa vináttu við e-n, to maintain friendship with one, Sks. 662; hafa vanmátt, to continue sick, Eg. 565; hafa hættu-mikit, to run a great risk, Nj. 149; hafa vitfirring, to be insane, Grág. i. 154; hafa heilindi, to have good health, 26, Hm. 67; hafa burði til e-s, to have the birthright to a thing. Eg. 479; hafa hug, áræði, hyggindi, to have the courage …, Hom. 28; hafa vit ( to know), skyn, greind … á e-u, to have understanding of a thing; hafa gaman, gleði, skemtun, ánægju af e-u, to have interest or pleasure in a thing; hafa leiða, ógeð, andstygð, hatr, óbeit á e-u, to dislike, be disgusted with, hate a thing; hafa elsku, mætr, virðing á e-u, to love, esteeem … a thing; hafa allan hug á e-u, to bend the mind to a thing; hafa grun á e-m, to suspect one; hafa ótta, beyg af e-u, to fear a thing; and in numberless other phrases.2. with prepp.:α. hafa e-t frammi (fram), to carry out, hold forth; hafa frammi róg, Nj. 166; hafa mál fram, to proceed with a suit, 101; stefnu-för, 78; heitstrengingar, Fms. xi. 103; ok öll lögmælt skil frammi hafa, and discharge all one’s official duties, 232; var um búit en ekki fram haft, all was made ready, but nothing done, viii. 113; beini má varla verða betri en hér er frammi hafðr, xi. 52; hafðú í frammi ( use) kúgan við þá uppi við fjöllin, Ísl. ii. 215; margir hlutir, þó at hann hafi í frammi, Sks. 276.β. hafa mikit, lítið fyrir e-u, to have much, little trouble about a thing; (hence fyrir-höfn, trouble.)γ. hafa við e-m (afl or the like understood), to be a match for one, Fms. vii. 170, Lv. 109, Nj. 89, Eg. 474, Anal. 176; hafa mikit, lítið við, to make a great, little display; (hence við-höfn, display, pomp); hann söng messu ok hafði mikit við, he sang mass and made a great thing of it, Nj. 157; þú hefir mikit við, thou makest a great show of it, Boll. 351; hann bað jarl leita, hann hafði lítið við þat, he did it lightly, Nj. 141; haf ekki slíkt við, do not say so, Ld. 182.B. To take, carry off, win, wield, [closely akin to Lat. capere]:I. to catch, take, esp. in the phrase, hafa ekki e-s, to miss one; hann kemsk á skóg undan, ok höfðu þeir hans ekki, he took to the forest and they missed him, Nj. 130; ekki munu vér hans hafa at sinni, we sha’nt catch him at present, Fms. vi. 278; hafða ek þess vætki vífs, Hm. 101; þeygi ek hana at heldr hefik, 95: in swearing, tröll, herr, gramir hafi þik, the trolls, ghosts, etc. take thee! tröll hafi líf, ef …, Kormak; tröll hafi Trefót allan! Grett. (in a verse); tröll hafi þína vini, tröll hafi hól þitt, Nj.; herr hafi Þóri til slægan, confound the wily Thorir! Fms. vi. 278, v. l. (emended, as the phrase is wrongly explained in Fms. xii. Gloss.); gramir hafi þik! vide gramr.II. to carry, carry off, bring; hafði einn hjartað í munni sér, one carried the heart off in his mouth, Nj. 95; hann hafði þat ( brought it) norðan með sér, Eg. 42; hafði Þórólfr heim marga dýrgripi, 4; hann hafði með sér skatt allan, 62; skaltú biðja hennar ok hafa hana heim hingat, Edda 22; fé þat er hann hafði ( had) út haft ( carried from abroad), Gullþ. 13; á fimm hestum höfðu þeir mat, Nj. 74; bókina er hann hafði ( had) út haft, Fms. vii. 156; konungr hafði biskup norðr til Björgynjar með sér, viii. 296; biskup lét hann hafa með sér kirkju-við ok járn-klukku, Landn. 42; hann hafði með sér skulda-lið sitt ok búferli, Eb. 8; hann tók ofan hofit, ok hafði með sér flesta viðu, id.; ok hafa hana í brott, Fms. i. 3; tekr upp barnit, ok hefir heim með sér, Ísl. ii. 20; hann hafði lög út hingat ór Noregi, he brought laws hither from Norway, Íb. 5; haf þú heim hvali til bæjar, Hým. 26; ok hafa hann til Valhallar, Nj. 119.III. to take, get; hann hafði þá engan mat né drykk, he took no food nor drink, Eg. 602; hann hafði eigi svefn, he got no sleep, Bs. i. 139.2. to get, gain, win; öfluðu sér fjár, ok höfðu hlutskipti mikit, Eg. 4; eigi þarftú at biðja viðsmjörs þess, þvíat hann mun þat alls ekki hafa, né þú, for neither he nor thou shall get it, Blas. 28; jarl vill hafa minn fund, he will have a meeting with me, 40, Skv. 1. 4: the sayings, hefir sá jafnan er hættir, he wins that risks, ‘nothing venture, nothing have,’ Hrafn. 16; sá hefir krás er krefr, Sl. 29.3. phrases, hafa meira hlut, to get the better lot, gain the day, Nj. 90, Fms. xi. 93; hafa gagn, sigr, to gain victory, ix. 132, Eg. 7, Hkr. i. 215, Ver. 38; hafa betr, to get the better; hafa verr, miðr, to have the worst of it, Fms. v. 86, Þorst. S. St. 48, passim; hafa mál sitt, to win one’s suit, Grág. i. 7, Fms. vii. 34; hafa kaup öll, to get all the bargain, Eg. 71; hafa tafl, to win the game, Fms. vii. 219; hafa erendi, to do one’s errand, succeed, Þkv. 10, 11, Fas. ii. 517: hafa bana, to have one’s bane, to die, Nj. 8; hafa úsigr, to be worsted, passim; hafa úfrið, to have no peace; hafa gagn, sóma, heiðr, neisu, óvirðing, skömm, etc. af e-u, to get profit, gain, honour, disgrace, etc. from a thing; hafa e-n í helju, to put one to death, Al. 123; hafa e-n undir, to get one under, subdue him, Nj. 95, 128; höfum eigi, sigrinn ór hendi, let not victory slip out of our hands, Fms. v. 294.4. to get, receive; hann hafði góðar viðtökur, Nj. 4; hón skal hafa sex-tigi hundraða, 3; skyldi Högni hafa land, 118; selja skipit, ef hann hafði þat fyrir ( if he could get for it) sem hann vildi; Flosi spurði í hverjum aurum hann vildi fyrir hafa, hann kvaðsk vildu fyrir hafa land, 259; hafa tíðindi, sögur af e-m, to have, get tidings of or from one, Ld. 28; hafa sæmd, metorð óvirðing, to get honour, disgrace from one’s hands, Nj. 101; hafa bætr, to get compensation, Grág. i. 188; hafa innstæðuna eina, id.; hafa af e-m, to have the best of one, cheat one.IV. to carry, wear, of clothes, ornaments, weapons:1. of clothes, [cp. Lat. habitus and Icel. höfn = gear]; hafa hatt á höfði, Ld. 28; hafa váskufl yztan klæða, … þú skalt hafa undir ( wear beneath) hin góðu klæði þín, Nj. 32; hann hafði blán kyrtil, … hann hafði svartan kyrtil, Boll. 358; hafa fald á höfði, to wear a hood; hón hafði gaddan rautt á höfði, Orkn. 304; hann hafði um sik breitt belti, he wore a broad belt, Nj. 91; hafa fingr-gull á hendi, 146: to have about one’s person, vefja saman ok hafa í pungi sínum, Edda 27; hlutir sem mönnum var títt at hafa, Fms. xi. 128.2. of weapons, to wield, carry; spjót þat er þú hefir í hendi, Boll. 350; hafa kylfu í hendi sér, to have a club in one’s hand, Fms. xi. 129; hafa staf í hendi, to have a stick in the hand, Bárð.; Gunnarr hafði atgeirinn ok sverðit, Kolskeggr hafði saxit, Hjörtr hafði alvæpni, Nj. 93; hann hafdi öxi snaghyrnda, Boll. 358; hann hafði kesjuna fyrir sér, he held the lance in rest, Eg. 532.V. here may be added a few special phrases; hafa hendr fyrir sér, to grope, feel with the hands (as in darkness); hafa vit fyrir sér, to act wisely; hafa at sér hendina, to draw one’s hand back, Stj. 198; hafa e-t eptir, to do or repeat a thing after one, Konr.; hafa e-t yfir, to repeat (of a lesson): hafa sik, to betake oneself; hafa sik til annarra landa, Grett. 9 new Ed.; hann vissi varla hvar hann átti at hafa sik, he knew not where ( whither) to betake himself, Bs. i. 807; hefir hann sik aptr á stað til munklífisins, Mar.C. Passing into the sense of hefja (see at the beginning); hafa e-t uppi, to heave up, raise; hafa flokk uppi, to raise a party, to rebel, Fb. ii. 89: hafa uppi færi, net, a fisherman’s term, to heave up, take up the net or line, Háv. 46; Skarphéðinn hafði uppi ( heaved up) öxina, Nj. 144: hafa uppi tafl, to play at a game, Vápn. 29; þar vóru mjök töfl uppi höfð ok sagna-skemtan, Þorf. Karl. 406, v. l.: hafa e-n uppi, to hold one up, bring him to light; svá máttu oss skjótast uppi hafa, Fær. 42: metaph. to reveal, vándr riddari hafði allt þegar uppi, Str. 10.2. with the notion to begin; Bárðr hafði uppi orð sín ( began his suit) ok bað Sigríðar, Eg. 26, Eb. 142; hafa upp stefnu, to begin the summons, Boll. 350; hafa upp ræður, to begin a discussion; ræður þær er hann hafði uppi haft við Ingigerði, Fms. iv. 144, where the older text in Ó. H. reads umræður þær er hann hafði upp hafit (from hefja), 59; cp. also Vsp., þat langniðja-tal mun uppi hafat (i. e. hafit) meðan öld lifir, 16, (cp. upp-haf, beginning); þó at ek hafa síðarr um-ræðu um hann, better þó at ek hafa (i. e. hefja) síðarr upp ræðu um hann, though I shall below treat of, discuss that, Skálda (Thorodd) 168; er lengi hefir uppi verit haft síðan (of a song), Nj. 135; cp. also phrases such as, hafa á rás, to begin running, take to one’s heels, Fms. iv. 120, ix. 490; næsta morgin hefir út fjörðinn, the next morning a breeze off land arose, Bs. ii. 48: opp. is the phrase, hafa e-t úti, to have done, finished; hafa úti sitt dags-verk, Fms. xi. 431; hafa úti sekt sína, Grett. 149.D. Passing into the sense of a lost strong verb, hafa, hóf (see at the beginning), to behave, do, act:I. with an adverb, hafa vel, ílla, or the like, to behave, and in some instances to do well or badly, be happy or unhappy,α. to behave; en nú vil ek eigi verr hafa en þú, Fms. iv. 342; þeir sögðu at konungr vildi verr hafa en þeir, 313; hefir þú ílla ór (málum or the like understood) haft við mik, Fs. 140; ólikr er Gísli öðrum í þolinmæði, ok hefir hann betr en vér, Gísl. 28.β. to do so and so (to be happy, unhappy); verr hafa þeir er trygðum slitu, Mkv. 3; ílla hefir sá er annan svíkr, 18; vel hefir sá er þat líða lætr, 6; vel hefir sá ( he is happy) er eigi bíðr slíkt íllt þessa heims, Fms. v. 145; hvílíkt hefir þú, how dost thou? Mar.; hafa hart, to do badly, to be wretched; at sál Þorgils mætti fyrir þær sakir eigi hart hafa, Sturl. iii. 292, Mar.; Ólafr hafði þá hölzti ílla, O. was very poorly, D. N. ii. 156; þykisk sá bezt hafa ( happiest) er fyrstr kemr heim, Fms. xi. 248; þá hefir hann bazt af hann þegir, i. e. that is the best he can do if he holds his tongue, Hm. 19; þess get ek at sá hafi verr ( he will make a bad bargain) er þik flytr, Nj. 128; úlfgi hefir ok vel, the wolf is in a bad plight, Ls. 39; mun sá betr hafa er eigi tekr við þér, id.; betr hefðir þú, ef …, thou wouldest do better, if …, Akv. 16.γ. adding sik; hafa sik vel, to behave well, Fms. x. 415, Stj. 436.II. with the prep. at, to do, act, (hence at-höfn, at-hæfi, act, doing); hann lét ekki til búa vígs-málit ok engan hlut at hafa, Nj. 71; en ef þeim þykkir of lítið féit tekit, þá skulu þeir hafa at hit sama, to act in the same way, Grág. ii. 267; hvatki es þeir hafa at, Fms. xi. 132; hann tók af þér konuna, en þú hafðir ekki at, but thou didst not stir, didst take it tamely, Nj. 33; bæði munu menn þetta kalla stórvirki ok íllvirki, en þó má nú ekki at hafa, but there is no help for it, 202; eigi sýnisk mér meðal-atferðar-leysi, at vér höfum eigi at um kvámur hans, i. e. that we submit tamely to his coming, Fs. 32: absol., viltú þess freista, ok vita þá hvat at hafi, wilt thou try and see how it will do? Bjarn. 27; en nú skaltú fara fyrir, ok vita hvat at hafi, Bs. i. 712.III. phrases, hafa hátt, to be noisy, talk loud, Fms. i. 66; við skulum ekki hafa hátt ( do not cry loud) hér er maðr á glugganum, a lullaby song; hafa lágt, to keep silent; hafa hægt, to keep quiet; hafa sik á (í) hófi, to compose oneself, Ls. 36; hafa í hótum við e-n, to use threatening ( foul) language, Fb. i. 312; hafa í glett við e-n, to banter one, Fms. viii. 289; hafa íllt at verki, to do a bad deed, Ísl. ii. 184.E. Passing into the sense of the verb hæfa (see at the beginning), to aim at, hit, with dat.:I. to hit; svá nær hafði hausinum, at …, the shot so nearly hit the head, that …, Fms. ii. 272; þat sama forað, sem henni hafði næst váða, those very precipices from which she had so narrow an escape, Bs. i. 200, Fms. ix. 357; nær hafði nú, at skjótr mundi verða okkarr skilnaðr, Al. 124; nær hafði okkr nú, it struck near us, it was a narrow escape, Fms. viii. 281; kvaðsk svá dreymt hafa ( have dreamed), at þeim mundi nær hafa, ix. 387, v. l.; ok er nær hafði at skipit mundi fljóta, when the ship was on the point of floating, Ld. 58; ok hafði svá nær (it was within a hair’s breadth), at frændr Þorvalds mundu ganga at honum, Nj. 160; ok hafði svá nær at þeir mundi berjask, Íb. 11, cp. Bs. i. 21: the phrase, fjarri hefir, far from it! Edda (in a verse).2. to charge; eigi em ek þar fyrir sönnu hafðr, I am not truly aimed at for that, ‘tis a false charge, Eg. 64; þeim manni er fyrir sökum er hafðr, i. e. the culprit, Grág. i. 29; cp. the mod. phrase, hafa á e-u, to make a charge of a thing; það varð ekki á því haft, they could not make a case for a charge of it.II. metaph. to be the ground or reason for, (hence til-hæfa, reason, fact, foundation); til þess ætla vitrir menn þat haft at Ísland sé Tile (i. e. Thule) kallað, at …, learned men suppose that is the reason that Iceland is called Thule, that …, Landn. (pref.); mikit mun til haft, er einmæli er um (there must be some reason for it, because all people say so), Þorgils segir, eigi er fyrir haft ( there is no ground whatever for it), at ek mæla betr fyrir griðum en aðrir menn, Ísl. ii. 379; vér hyggjum þat til þess haft vera, at þar hafi menn sésk, we believe the substance of the story is that men have been seen there, Fms. xi. 158; hvat er til þess haft um þat (what is the truth of the matter?), hefir sundr-þykki orðit með ykkr? Boll. 364: in the saying, hefir hverr til síns ágætis nokkut, every one gets his reputation for something, Nj. 115.2. to happen, coincide; hefir svá til, at hann var þar sjálfr, Fms. xi. 138, v. l.β. the phrase, hafa mikit (lítið) til síns máls, to have much ( little) reason for one’s tale, i. e. to be much, little, in the right, Fms. vii. 221, xi. 138 (v. l.), Nj. 88: um þenna hefir svá stórum, it matters so much with this man, (v. l. for mun stórum skipta), Fms. xi. 311.F. REFLEX. to keep, dwell, abide, but only of a temporary shelter or abode, cp. Lat. habitare, (cp. also höfn, a haven); hann hefsk á náttartíma niðri í vötnum, at night-time he keeps down in the water, Stj. 77: to live, þeir höfðusk mjök í kaupferðum, they spent much of their life in travelling, Hkr. i. 276; hann hafðisk löngum í bænum, Bs. i. 353.β. with prep. við; hér mun ek við hafask ( I will stay here) en þú far til konungs, Fb. ii. 125; hafðisk hann við á skógum eðr í öðrum fylgsnum, 302; því at hann hafðisk þá á skipum við, Fms. viii. 44; hvílsk heldr ok hafsk við í því landi, rest and stay in that land, Stj. 162; Ásgeirr hafðisk við uppi í dalnum, Sd. 154; hafask lind fyrir, to cover oneself with a shield (?), Vsp. 50; hafask hlífar fyrir, to be mailed in armour, Hkm. 11.2. hafask at, to do, behave (cp. D. above); vóru þeir þá svá móðir, at þeir máttu ekki at hafask, Fms. ii. 149; en síðan skulut þér at hafa slíkt sem ek kann fyrir segja, i. 158; þat eitt munu við at hafask, at ek mun betr göra en þú, Nj. 19; Lambi sá hvat Steinarr hafðisk at, Eg. 747.3. hafask vel, to do well, thrive; vaxa ok vel hafask, to wax and do well, Hm. 142; nú er þat bæn mín, at þér hafisk við vel, that you bear yourself well up, Fms. ix. 497; Jungfrúin hafðisk vel við í ferðinni, x. 86; at fé hans mundi eigi hafask at betr at meðal-vetri, Grág. ii. 326.4. recipr., hafask orð við, to speak to one another; ok er þat ósiðlegt, at menn hafisk eigi orð við, Fs. 14; þar til er þeir hafask réttar tölur við, N. G. L. i. 182.II. part. hafandi is used in the sense of having conceived, being with child; þá verit hann varr við at hón var hafandi, 656 B. 14; hón skyldi verða hafandi at Guðs syni, id.; generally, allt þat er hafanda var lét burð sinn ok ærðisk, Fms. vii. 187; svá sem hón verðr at honum hafandi, Stj. 178; (hence barns-hafandi, being with child.)G. The word hafa is in the Icel., as in other Teut. languages, used as an auxiliary verb with a part. pass. of another verb, whereby a compound preterite and pluperfect are formed as follows:I. in transitive verbs with acc. the participle also was put in acc., agreeing in gender, number, and case with the objective noun or pronoun; this seems to have been a fixed rule in the earliest time, and is used so in all old poems down at least to the middle of the 11th century, to the time of Sighvat (circ. A. D. 990–1040), who constantly used the old form,—átt is an apostrophe for átta in the verse Ó. H. 81:1. references from poets, Gm. 5, 12, 16; þá er forðum mik fædda höfðu, Vsp. 2; hverr hefði lopt lævi blandit eðr ætt jötuns Óðs mey gefna, 29; þær’s í árdaga áttar höfðu, 60: ek hafða fengna konungs reiði, Ad. 3; en Grjótbjörn um gnegðan hefir, 18; mik hefir marr miklu ræntan, Stor. 10; þó hefir Míms-vinr mér um fengnar bölva bætr, 22: gaupur er Haraldr hafi sveltar, Hornklofi: Loka mær hefir leikinn allvald, Ýt. 7; sá hafði borinn brúna-hörg, 14; jarlar höfðu veginn hann, 15: ek hef orðinn ( found) þann guðföðr (verða is here used as trans.), Hallfred; höfum kera framðan, id.: hann hefir litnar, sénar, hár bárur, Ísl. ii. 223, thus twice in a verse of A. D. 1002; göngu hefik of gengna, Korm. (in a verse); hann hafði farna för, Hkr. i. (Glum Geirason); ek hefi talðar níu orustur, Sighvat; þú hefir vanðan þik, id.; ér hafit rekna þá braut, Ó. H. 63 (Óttar Svarti); hann hefir búnar okkr hendr skrautliga, Sighvat (Ó. H. 13); þeir hafa færð sín höfuð Knúti, id.; hvar hafit ér hugðan mér sess, id.; hafa sér kenndan enn nørðra heims enda, id.; Sighvatr hefir lattan gram, id.; hefir þú hamar um fólginn, Þkv. 7, 8; þú hefir hvatta okkr, Gkv. 6; ek hefi yðr brennda, Am. 39, cp. 56; hefi ek þik minntan, 81; hefir þú hjörtu tuggin, Akv. 36; hefir þú mik dvalðan, Hbl. 51; ek hefi hafðar þrár, I have had throes, Fsm. 51; en ek hann görvan hef-k, svá hefi ek studdan, 12 (verse 13 is corrupt); hann hefir dvalða þik, Hkv. Hjörv. 29; lostna, 30; mik hefir sóttan meiri glæpr, 32; ek hefi brúði kerna, id.; þú hefir etnar úlfa krásir, opt sár sogin, Hkv. 1. 36; sá er opt hefir örnu sadda, 35; hefir þú kannaða koni óneisa, 23; þá er mik svikna höfðut, Skv. 3. 55; hann hafði getna sonu, Bkv. 8; þann sal hafa halir um görvan, Fm. 42; bróður minn hefir þú benjaðan, 25; er hann ráðinn hefir, 37; sjaldan hefir þú gefnar vargi bráðir, Eg. (in a verse).2. references from prose; this old form has since been turned into an indecl. neut. sing. part. -it. The old form was first lost in the strong verbs and the weak verbs of the first conjugation: in the earliest prose both forms are used, although the indecl. is more freq. even in the prose writers, as Íb., the Heiðarv. S., the Miracle-book in Bs., Njála, Ó. H., (Thorodd seems only to use the old form,) as may be seen from the following references, Björn hafði særða þrjá menn, Nj. 262; hann mundi hana hafa gipta honum, 47; hann hafði þá leidda saman hestana, 264: ek hefi sendan mann, Ísl. (Heiðarv. S.) ii. 333; ek nefi senda menn, id.: hafa son sinn ór helju heimtan, Bs. (Miracle-book) i. 337; en er þeir höfðu niðr settan sveininn, 349; hann hafði veidda fimm tegu fiska, 350: er þér hefir ílla neisu gorva, Ó. H. 107: þá hefi ek fyrri setta þá í stafrófi, Skálda (Thorodd) 161; þar hefi ek við görva þessa stafi fjóra, id.; hafa hann samsettan, 167: góða fylgd hefir þú mér veitta, Þorst Síðu H. 2: sagði, at Ólafr konungr hafði sendan hann, Bs. i. 11: Þyri, er hertogi hafði festa nauðga, Fms. x. 393 (Ágrip): hefi ek þá svá signaða ok magnaða, v. 236: hefir sólin gengna tvá hluti, en einn úgenginn, K. Þ. K. 92 (Lund’s Syntax, p. 12).β. again, neut. indecl., hana hafði átt fyrr Þoróddr, Ísl. ii. 192: hón hafði heimt húskarl sinn …, Ísl. (Heiðarv. S.) ii. 339; hann hefir ekki svá vel gyrt hest minn, 340; hefir þú eigi séð mik, 341; hve hann hafði lokkat hann. id.; gistingar hefi ek yðr fengit, 343: þeir höfðu haft úfrið ok orrostur, Íb. 12; hann hafði tekið lögsögu, 14: stafr er átt hafði Þorlákr, Bs. (Miracle-book) i. 340; er þær höfðu upp tekit ketilinn ok hafit …, 342; göngu es hann hafði gingit, 344; es sleggjuna hafði niðr fellt, 346; sem maðr hefði nýsett (hana) niðr, id.; jartein þá er hann þóttisk fingit hafa, 347; hafði prestrinn fært fram sveininn, 349: hjálm er Hreiðmarr hafði átt, Edda 73: hafa efnt sína heitstrenging, Fms. (Jómsv. S.) xi. 141: slíkan dóm sem hann hafði mér hugat, Ó. H. 176, etc. passim:—at last the inflexion disappeared altogether, and so at the present time the indecl. neut. sing. is used throughout; yet it remains in peculiar instances, e. g. konu hefi eg mér festa, Luke xiv. 20, cp. Vídal. ii. 21. ☞ This use of the inflexive part. pass. may often serve as a test of the age of a poem, e. g. that Sólarljóð was composed at a later date may thus be seen from verses 27, 64, 72, 73, 75, 79; but this test is to be applied with caution, as the MSS. have in some cases changed the true forms (-inn, -ann, and -it, -an being freq. abbreviated in the MSS. so as to render the reading dubious). In many cases the old form is no doubt to be restored, e. g. in vegit to veginn, Fm. 4, 23; búit to búinn, Hkv. Hjörv. 15; borit to borinn, Hkv. 1. 1; beðit to beðinn, Fsm. 48; orðit to orðin, Og. 23; roðit to roðinn, Em. 5; brotið to brotinn, Vkv. 24, etc.: but are we to infer from Ls. 23, 26, 33, that this poem is of a comparatively late age?II. the indecl. neut. sing. is, both in the earliest poems and down to the present day, used in the following cases:1. with trans. verbs requiring the dat. or gen.; ek hefi fengit e-s, hann hafði fengit konu; hafa hefnt e-s, Fms. xi. 25; sú er hafði beðit fjár, Þkv. 32; stillir hefir stefnt mér, Hkv. Hjörv. 33, and so in endless cases.2. in the reflex. part. pass.; þeir (hann) hafa (hefir) látisk, farisk, sagsk, etc.3. in part. of intrans. neut. verbs, e. g. þeir þær (hann, hón), hafa (hefir) setið, staðit, gengit, legit, farit, komit, verit, orðit, lifað, dáit, heitið …, also almost in every line both of prose and poetry.4. in trans. verbs with a neut. sing. in objective case the difference cannot be seen.☞ The compound preterite is common to both the Romance and Teutonic languages, and seems to be older in the former than in the latter; Grimm suggests that it originated with the French, and thence spread to the Teutons. That it was not natural to the latter is shewn by the facts, thatα. no traces of it are found in Gothic, nor in the earliest Old High German glossaries to Latin words.β. in the earliest Scandinavian poetry we can trace its passage from declinable to indeclinable.γ. remains are left in poetry of a primitive uncompounded preterite infinitive, e. g. stóðu = hafa staðit, mundu, skyldu, vildu, etc., see Gramm. p. xxv, col. 2. ☞ We may here note a curious dropping of the verb hefir, at ek em kominn hingat til lands, ok verit áðr ( having been) langa hríð utan-lands, Ó. H. 31, cp. Am. 52; barn at aldri, en vegit slíka hetju sem Þorvaldr var, Glúm. 382. On this interesting matter see Grimm’s remarks in his Gramm. iv. 146 sqq. -
16 stand
1. intransitive verb,1) stehenwe stood talking — wir standen da und unterhielten uns
2) (have height)he stands six feet tall/the tree stands 30 feet high — er ist sechs Fuß groß/der Baum ist 30 Fuß hoch
3) (be at level) [Aktien, Währung, Thermometer:] stehen (at auf + Dat.); [Fonds:] sich belaufen (at auf + Akk.); [Absatz, Export usw.:] liegen (at bei)4) (hold good) bestehen bleibenmy offer/promise still stands — mein Angebot/Versprechen gilt nach wie vor
5) (find oneself, be)as it stands, as things stand — wie die Dinge [jetzt] liegen
the law as it stands — das bestehende od. gültige Recht
I'd like to know where I stand — (fig.) ich möchte wissen, wo ich dran bin
stand in need of something — einer Sache (Gen.) dringend bedürfen
stand as a Liberal/Conservative — für die Liberalen/Konservativen kandidieren
stand for Parliament — (Brit.) für einen Parlamentssitz kandidieren
7)8) (place oneself) sich stellenstand in the way of something — (fig.) einer Sache (Dat.) im Weg stehen
[not] stand in somebody's way — (fig.) jemandem [keine] Steine in den Weg legen
9) (be likely)2. transitive verb,stand to win or gain/lose something — etwas gewinnen/verlieren können
1) (set in position) stellenstand something on end/upside down — etwas hochkant/auf den Kopf stellen
2) (endure) ertragen; vertragen [Klima]I can't stand the heat/noise — ich halte die Hitze/den Lärm nicht aus
I cannot stand [the sight of] him/her — ich kann ihn/sie nicht ausstehen
he can't stand the pressure/strain/stress — er ist dem Druck/den Strapazen/dem Stress nicht gewachsen
I can't stand it any longer! — ich halte es nicht mehr aus!; see also academic.ru/75052/time">time 1. 1)
3) (undergo) ausgesetzt sein (+ Dat.)stand trial [for something] — [wegen etwas] vor Gericht stehen
4) (buy)3. nounstand somebody something — jemandem etwas ausgeben od. spendieren (ugs.)
1) (support) Ständer, der3) (raised structure, grandstand) Tribüne, die4) (resistance) Widerstand, dertake or make a stand — (fig.) klar Stellung beziehen (for/against/on für/gegen/zu)
5) (standing place for taxi, bus, etc.) Stand, derPhrasal Verbs:- stand by- stand in- stand up* * *[stænd] 1. past tense, past participle - stood; verb1) (to be in an upright position, not sitting or lying: His leg was so painful that he could hardly stand; After the storm, few trees were left standing.) stehen2) ((often with up) to rise to the feet: He pushed back his chair and stood up; Some people like to stand (up) when the National Anthem is played.) (auf)stehen3) (to remain motionless: The train stood for an hour outside Newcastle.) stehen4) (to remain unchanged: This law still stands.) gelten5) (to be in or have a particular place: There is now a factory where our house once stood.) stehen6) (to be in a particular state, condition or situation: As matters stand, we can do nothing to help; How do you stand financially?) liegen7) (to accept or offer oneself for a particular position etc: He is standing as Parliamentary candidate for our district.) bewerben8) (to put in a particular position, especially upright: He picked up the fallen chair and stood it beside the table.) stellen9) (to undergo or endure: He will stand (his) trial for murder; I can't stand her rudeness any longer.) ertragen2. noun1) (a position or place in which to stand ready to fight etc, or an act of fighting etc: The guard took up his stand at the gate; I shall make a stand for what I believe is right.) der Platz2) (an object, especially a piece of furniture, for holding or supporting something: a coat-stand; The sculpture had been removed from its stand for cleaning.) der Ständer3) (a stall where goods are displayed for sale or advertisement.) der Stand4) (a large structure beside a football pitch, race course etc with rows of seats for spectators: The stand was crowded.) die Tribüne5) ((American) a witness box in a law court.) der Zeugenstand•- take the stand- standing 3. noun1) (time of lasting: an agreement of long standing.) die Dauer2) (rank or reputation: a diplomat of high standing.) der Stand•- stand-by4. adjective((of an airline passenger or ticket) costing or paying less than the usual fare, as the passenger does not book a seat for a particular flight, but waits for the first available seat.) stand-by5. adverb(travelling in this way: It costs a lot less to travel stand-by.) stand-by- stand-in- standing-room
- make someone's hair stand on end
- stand aside
- stand back
- stand by
- stand down
- stand fast/firm
- stand for
- stand in
- stand on one's own two feet
- stand on one's own feet
- stand out
- stand over
- stand up for
- stand up to* * *[stænd]I. NOUNto take up a \stand somewhere sich akk irgendwo hinstellenwhat's her \stand on sexual equality? wie steht sie zur Gleichberechtigung?it's her civic duty to take a \stand on civil rights es ist ihre Bürgerpflicht, die Bürgerrechte zu verteidigento take a \stand with sb jdm gegenübertretenI had to take a firm \stand with my son and forbid him to attend that party ich musste meinem Sohn gegenüber hart bleiben und ihm verbieten, diese Party zu besuchento bring sb/sth to a \stand jdm/etw Einhalt gebieten gehmusic/revolving \stand Noten-/Drehständer mcandy/news \stand Süßwaren-/Zeitungsstand mtaxi \stand Taxistand mone-night \stand One-Night-Stand m fam10. AM LAW▪ the \stand der Zeugenstandto take the \stand vor Gericht aussagen12. (group of plants)\stand of clover Büschel nt Klee\stand of trees Baumgruppe f<stood, stood>1. (be upright) stehen\stand against the wall stell dich an die Wand\stand in front of the house stell dich vor das Haus\stand in a straight line! stellen Sie sich in einer Reihe auf!the team will \stand or fall by the success of their new model das Team steht und fällt mit dem Erfolg seines neuen Modells\stand and deliver! ( dated) Hände hoch und Geld her!to \stand guard [or watch] [over sb/sth] [bei jdm/etw] Wache haltenhe felt it necessary to \stand watch over the cash box er hielt es für nötig, die Kasse im Auge zu behaltento \stand on one's hands/head einen Hand-/Kopfstand machento \stand clear [or aside] aus dem Weg gehen, beiseitetretento \stand erect [or tall] aufrecht [o gerade] stehento \stand motionless regungslos dastehento \stand still stillstehenhe \stands over seven feet er misst über sieben Fuß4. (be located) liegenan old hut stood by the river am Fluss stand eine alte Hüttethe train is \standing at platform 8 der Zug steht auf Gleis 8to \stand in sb's way jdm im Weg stehento \stand in the way of sth etw dat im Weg[e] stehen [o hinderlich sein]to \stand open offen stehen5. (have a viewpoint)from where she \stands it seemed reasonable to ask von ihrer Warte aus schien es vernünftig zu fragenhow do you think your chances \stand of being offered the job? wie, glaubst du, stehen deine Chancen, dass man dir die Stelle anbietet?with the situation as it \stands right now... so wie die Sache im Moment aussieht,...to \stand high/low in sb's opinion bei jdm sehr [o hoch] /wenig [o schlecht] angesehen seinto \stand alone beispiellos [o einzigartig] seinto \stand empty [or idle] leer stehento \stand fast [or firm] standhaft sein\stand firm on your decision steh fest zu deinem Entschlussto \stand second/third an zweiter/dritter Stelle stehento \stand accused of murder des Mordes angeklagt seinI \stand corrected ich muss mich korrigieren [o gebe meinen Fehler zu]to \stand to gain [or win] /lose sth wahrscheinlich etw gewinnen/verlieren7. (separate from)▪ to \stand between sb/sth zwischen jdm/etw stehenthe handouts he got from his parents were all that stood between Dan and destitution es waren allein die Zuwendungen, die Dan von seinen Eltern erhielt, was ihn vor völliger Mittellosigkeit bewahrte8. (remain valid) gelten, Bestand habendoes that still \stand? ist das noch gültig?, gilt das noch?his work still \stands as one of the greatest advances in medical theory seine Arbeit gilt immer noch als eine der größten Leistungen in der MedizinNewtonian mechanics stood for over two hundred years die Newton'sche Mechanik galt zweihundert Jahre lang unangefochtento \stand for election sich akk zur Wahl stellen10.▶ to \stand on one's own two feet auf eigenen Füßen stehen▶ to not leave one stone \standing on another keinen Stein auf dem anderen lassen▶ it \stands to reason [that]... es ist logisch [o leuchtet ein], dass...III. TRANSITIVE VERB<stood, stood>▪ to \stand sth somewhere etw irgendwohin hinstellenshe stood the yardstick upright against the wall sie stellte den Messstab gegen die Wandto \stand sth on its head etw auf den Kopf stellen2. (refuse to be moved)to \stand one's ground wie angewurzelt stehen bleiben; (refuse to yield) standhaft bleiben3. (bear)▪ to not [be able to] \stand sth etw nicht ertragen könnenour tent won't \stand another storm unser Zelt wird keinen weiteren Sturm überstehenshe can't \stand anyone touching her sie kann es nicht leiden, wenn man sie anfasstto not be able to \stand the sight of sth den Anblick von etw dat nicht ertragen könnento \stand the test of time die Zeit überdauern4. (pay for)▪ to \stand sb sth jdm etw ausgeben [o spendieren]Catherine stood us all a drink Catherine lud uns alle zu einem Drink einto \stand bail for sb für jdn Kaution stellen [o Sicherheit leisten5. ( fam)to \stand a chance of doing sth gute Aussichten haben, etw zu tun6. LAW7.▶ to \stand sb in good stead jdm von Nutzen [o Vorteil] sein* * *[stnd] vb: pret, ptp stood1. nmy stand is that... — ich stehe auf dem Standpunkt, dass..., ich vertrete die Einstellung, dass...
to take a stand (on a matter) — (zu einer Angelegenheit) eine Einstellung vertreten
to make a stand (lit, fig) — sich widersetzen, Widerstand leisten
that was their last stand — das war ihr letztes Gefecht
3) (= taxi stand) Stand m5) (= furniture, lamp stand, music stand) Ständer m6) (= market stall etc) Stand m7) (= band stand) Podium nt9) (esp US FOREST) (Baum)bestand m2. vtSee:→ stead, head2) (= withstand) pressure, close examination etc (= object) standhalten (+dat); (person) gewachsen sein (+dat); test bestehen; climate vertragen; heat, noise ertragen, aushalten; loss, cost verkraften3) (inf: put up with) person, noise, interruptions etc aushaltenI can't stand being kept waiting —
4) (Brit inf= treat)
to stand sb a drink/a meal — jdm einen Drink/ein Essen spendieren5)3. vi1) (= be upright) stehen; (= get up) aufstehendon't just stand there(, do something)! — stehen Sie nicht nur( dumm) rum, tun Sie was! (inf)
we stood talking —
stand and deliver! (old, hum) — anhalten, her mit dem Zeug! (inf)
See:3) (= be situated) stehenit has stood there for 600 years — es steht da schon seit 600 Jahren
5)See:→ also stand for6) (= continue to be valid offer, argument, promise) gelten; (objection, contract) gültig bleiben; (decision, record, account) stehen8) (fig= be in a position)
we stand to lose/gain a lot — wir können sehr viel verlieren/gewinnenwhat do we stand to gain by it? — was springt für uns dabei heraus? (inf), was bringt uns (dat) das ein?
9) (fig= be placed)
how do we stand? — wie stehen wir?I'd like to know where I stand (with him) — ich möchte wissen, woran ich (bei ihm) bin
as it stands — so wie die Sache aussieht
to stand accused of sth — einer Sache (gen) angeklagt sein
10) (fig= be, continue to be)
to stand firm or fast — festbleibento stand ready —
to stand (as) security for sb — für jdn bürgen
11)* * *stand [stænd]A s1. a) Stehen nb) Stillstand m, Halt m2. a) (Stand)Platz m, Standort mb) fig Standpunkt m:take a stand Stellung beziehen (on zu);take a common stand einen gemeinsamen Standpunkt einnehmen3. fig Eintreten n:make a stand for sich einsetzen für4. a) (Zuschauer)Tribüne fb) Podium n5. JUR US Zeugenstand m:on the stand im Zeugenstand;a) den Zeugenstand betreten,b) als Zeuge aussagen6. WIRTSCH (Verkaufs-, Messe) Stand m7. Stand(platz) m (für Taxis)8. (Kleider-, Noten- etc) Ständer m9. Gestell n, Regal n10. a) Stativ nb) Stütze f11. (Baum)Bestand m12. AGR Stand m (des Getreides etc), (zu erwartende) Ernte:stand of wheat stehender WeizenB v/i prät und pperf stood [stʊd]1. a) allg stehen:as there were no seats left, we had to stand;don’t just stand there, help me! steh nicht herum, hilf mir!;on in dat)( → B 4);stand or fall by stehen und fallen mit;stand gasping keuchend dastehen;stand on one’s heada) einen Kopfstand machen, kopfstehen,b) fig (vor Freude etc) kopfstehen;stand on one’s hands einen Handstand machen;stand to lose (to win) (mit Sicherheit) verlieren (gewinnen);how are things standing? wie stehen die Dinge?;how do we stand in comparision to …? wie stehen wir im Vergleich zu …?;the wind stands in the west der Wind weht von Westen;stand well with sb mit jemandem gut stehen, sich mit jemandem gut stellen;leave sb (sth) standing Br umg jemanden (etwas) in den Schatten stellen; → attention 4, foot A 1, leg Bes Redewc) aufstehen3. sein:stand! halt!;stand fast! MIL Br stillgestanden!, US Abteilung halt! ( → B 1);stand still for US → C 75. bleiben:stand neutral, etc;and so it stands und dabei bleibt es6. sich stellen, treten:stand clear zurücktreten (of von);stand clear of auch den Eingang etc frei machen;stand on the defensive sich verteidigen;8. sich behaupten, bestehen ( beide:against gegen):stand through sth etwas überstehen oder -dauern9. fig festbleiben10. (weiterhin) gelten:my offer stands mein Angebot gilt nach wie vor oder bleibt bestehen;let sth stand etwas gelten oder bestehen bleiben lassenC v/t1. stellen (on auf akk):stand a plane on its nose FLUG einen Kopfstand machen;stand sth on its head fig etwas auf den Kopf stellen2. standhalten (dat), aushalten:he can’t stand the climate er kann das Klima nicht (v)ertragen;I couldn’t stand the pain ich konnte den Schmerz nicht aushalten oder ertragen;she couldn’t stand the pressure sie war dem Druck nicht gewachsen;I can’t stand him ich kann ihn nicht ausstehen oder leiden;I can’t stand being told ( oder people telling me) what to do ich kann es nicht ausstehen oder leiden, wenn man mir Vorschriften macht; → heat A 1 a, racket2 A 4, sight A 23. sich etwas gefallen lassen, dulden, ertragen:I won’t stand that any longer das lasse ich mir nicht länger bieten6. a) Pate stehen7. umga) aufkommen fürb) (jemandem) ein Essen etc spendieren:stand a drink einen ausgeben oder spendieren;8. eine Chance haben* * *1. intransitive verb,1) stehenstand in a line or row — sich in einer Reihe aufstellen; (be standing) in einer Reihe stehen
he stands six feet tall/the tree stands 30 feet high — er ist sechs Fuß groß/der Baum ist 30 Fuß hoch
3) (be at level) [Aktien, Währung, Thermometer:] stehen (at auf + Dat.); [Fonds:] sich belaufen (at auf + Akk.); [Absatz, Export usw.:] liegen (at bei)4) (hold good) bestehen bleibenmy offer/promise still stands — mein Angebot/Versprechen gilt nach wie vor
5) (find oneself, be)as it stands, as things stand — wie die Dinge [jetzt] liegen
the law as it stands — das bestehende od. gültige Recht
I'd like to know where I stand — (fig.) ich möchte wissen, wo ich dran bin
stand in need of something — einer Sache (Gen.) dringend bedürfen
6) (be candidate) kandidieren ( for für)stand as a Liberal/Conservative — für die Liberalen/Konservativen kandidieren
stand for Parliament — (Brit.) für einen Parlamentssitz kandidieren
7)8) (place oneself) sich stellenstand in the way of something — (fig.) einer Sache (Dat.) im Weg stehen
[not] stand in somebody's way — (fig.) jemandem [keine] Steine in den Weg legen
9) (be likely)2. transitive verb,stand to win or gain/lose something — etwas gewinnen/verlieren können
1) (set in position) stellenstand something on end/upside down — etwas hochkant/auf den Kopf stellen
2) (endure) ertragen; vertragen [Klima]I can't stand the heat/noise — ich halte die Hitze/den Lärm nicht aus
I cannot stand [the sight of] him/her — ich kann ihn/sie nicht ausstehen
he can't stand the pressure/strain/stress — er ist dem Druck/den Strapazen/dem Stress nicht gewachsen
I can't stand it any longer! — ich halte es nicht mehr aus!; see also time 1. 1)
3) (undergo) ausgesetzt sein (+ Dat.)stand trial [for something] — [wegen etwas] vor Gericht stehen
4) (buy)3. nounstand somebody something — jemandem etwas ausgeben od. spendieren (ugs.)
1) (support) Ständer, der2) (stall; at exhibition) Stand, der3) (raised structure, grandstand) Tribüne, die4) (resistance) Widerstand, dertake or make a stand — (fig.) klar Stellung beziehen (for/against/on für/gegen/zu)
5) (standing place for taxi, bus, etc.) Stand, derPhrasal Verbs:- stand by- stand in- stand up* * *(microphone) n.Stativ -e n. n.Gestell -e n.Stand ¨-e m.Ständer - m. (one's) trial expr.sich vor Gericht verantworten ausdr. (up) for expr.eintreten für ausdr. (to tolerate) v.ertragen prät. v.(§ p.,p.p.: stood)= andauern v.stehen v.(§ p.,pp.: stand, gestanden) -
17 lög-maðr
m. [old Swed. lagman; the president of the supreme court formerly held in Orkney was called the lagman]:—‘law-man.’ In the ancient Scandinavian kingdoms each legal community or state (lög) had its own laws, its own parliament (lögþing), and its own ‘law-man’ (lagh-mann, lögmaðr); the lagman was the first commoner and the spokesman of the people against the king and court at public assemblies or elsewhere; he was also the guardian of the law, and the president of the legislative body and of the law courts. As in the heathen time laws were not written, the lagman had to say what was the law of the land in any case of doubt; in the general assemblies, at least in Iceland, he had to ‘say’ the law (from memory) to the assembled people from the Law-hill (Lögbergi); hence in the Icelandic Commonwealth he was called lög-sögu-maðr (q. v.), the ‘law-speaker,’ ‘law-sayer,’ ‘speaker of the law,’ and his office lög-saga or lög-sögn = ‘law-speaking:’1. Sweden and Gothland in olden times were the classical lands of lagmen, for the whole kingdom was a confederation of commonwealths, each with its parliament, law-speaker, and laws, who were all of them united under one king; see the various records in the old Swedish laws, Sveriges Gamla Lagar, as edited by Schlyter, as also the classical account given of lagman Thorgny in Ó. H. ch. 60 sqq.—í hverri þessi deild landsins er sitt lögþing, ok sín lög, yfir hverjum lögum er lögmaðr, … þat skulu lög vera sem hann réð upp at kveða; en ef konungr, eða jarl, eða byskupar fara yfir land ok eigu þing við búendr, þá svarar lögmaðr af hendi búenda …; aðrir lögmenn allir skulu vera undir-menn þess lögmanns er á Tíunda-landi er, Ó. H. 65.2. in Norway the political institutions of the old patriarchal ages were greatly disturbed through the wars and conquest of Harald Fairhair; the ancient laws of Norway too have been preserved in a much more fragmentary state than those of Sweden; of some of the most interesting laws only the eccl. section has been preserved, often in Icelandic transcripts or abridged. The most interesting records of the lagmen are therefore not to be found in the Norse laws, but in the Sagas, e. g. the debates in the Hák. S. Gamla, ch. 71–80, 85–97 (in the Flatey book), as also in the Þinga-þáttr in Fms. vii. 123–150, and in stray passages in the Icelandic Sagas, in such phrases as lögmenn ok konungr, lögmenn ok dómendr, lenda menn ok lögmenn ok alla alþýðu, Eg. 352.3. in the later Middle Age in Norway, and in Icel. after 1280, the lagman was a justice, who presided in the court lögrétta, at the lögþing (II), cp. Jb. passim.4. in the Icelandic Commonwealth, the officer whose duties have been described above was specially called lögsögumaðr, and lögmaðr is only used = lagamaðr = a lawyer,—þat er ok, at lögsögumaðr skal svá görla þáttu alla upp segja, at engi viti einna miclogi görr, en ef honum vinsk eigi fróðleikr til þess, þá skal hann eiga stefnu við fimm lögmenn (lawyers, men skilled in law), en næstu dægr áðr, eðr fleiri, Grág. i. 2, 3; þat skal allt hafa er finnsk á skr þeirri er Hafliði lét göra … en þat eitt af annarra lögmanna fyrirsögn ( of other lawyers) er eigi mæli því í gegn, 7; Njáll var lögmaðr svá mikill ( so great a lawyer), at eingi fannsk hans jafningi, Nj. 30. At the union with Norway (A. D. 1272) the lögsögu-maðr of the Commonwealth was replaced by two lagmen of the Norse kind, so that in the Sagas composed after that date (e. g. the Grettla) or in Sagas preserved in later transcripts, the terms were now and then confounded, and ‘lögmaðr’ was, by way of anachronism, used of the lögsögu-maðr of the old Commonwealth, cp. Grett. 64, 115, 173, 191 new Ed., Nj. 24, 164, 237 (v. l.), Eg. 597, Ísl. (Gunnl. S.) ii. 208, 238, 256, Bs. i. (Hungrv.) 62, Fms. iv. 115, 176, where the Ó. H. edition has the true reading, being made from a vellum of the Commonwealth time.β. two instances are recorded referring to the 10th century in Iceland, where a lögmaðr occurs as a kind of county sheriff or officer, viz. in the Háv. S. (begin.) and the Svarfdæla S. ch. 10; but both records seem to be spurious and adapted to the state of things in Norway, for neither Saga is preserved in its pure original state, but remoulded after the union; see Maurer’s Entstehung des Isl. Staates, Beiträge, 136 sqq. In Scandinavia during the Middle Ages, as the power of the king increased, so that of the old lagman sank, and at last died away. In England it is preserved in the Speaker of the House of Commons, whose very name recalls to mind the law-speaker of the old Scandinavian communities.II. a pr. name, Lög-maðr, Orkn.COMPDS: lögmannsdæmi, lögmannseiðr, lögmannslauss, lögmannsúrskurðr. -
18 get
get [get]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━3. compounds━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━a. ( = have, receive, obtain) avoir━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Some get + noun combinations may take a more specific French verb.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• first I need to get a better idea of the situation je dois d'abord me faire une meilleure idée de la situation► have/has got• how many have you got? combien en avez-vous ?• I've got it! ( = have safely) (ça y est) je l'ai !• you're okay, I've got you! ne t'en fais pas, je te tiens !b. ( = find) trouver• it's difficult to get a hotel room in August c'est difficile de trouver une chambre d'hôtel en août• you get different kinds of... on trouve plusieurs sortes de...c. ( = buy) acheter• where do they get their raw materials? où est-ce qu'ils achètent leurs matières premières ?d. ( = fetch, pick up) aller chercher• can you get my coat from the cleaners? est-ce que tu peux aller chercher mon manteau au pressing ?• can I get you a drink? est-ce que je peux vous offrir quelque chose ?e. ( = take) prendref. ( = call in) appelerg. ( = prepare) préparerh. ( = catch) [+ disease, fugitive] attraper ; [+ name, details] comprendre• we'll get them yet! on leur revaudra ça !• he'll get you for that! qu'est-ce que tu vas prendre ! (inf)• you've got it in one! (inf) tu as tout compris !• let me get this right, you're saying that... alors, si je comprends bien, tu dis que...j. ( = answer) can you get the phone? est-ce que tu peux répondre ?• I'll get it! j'y vais !► to get + adjective━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► This construction is often translated by a verb alone. Look up the relevant adjective.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• when do you think you'll get it finished? ( = when will you finish it) quand penses-tu avoir fini ?• you can't get anything done round here ( = do anything) il est impossible de travailler ici► to get sb/sth to do sth━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• to get sth going [+ machine] faire marcher qch► to get sb/sth somewhere• how can we get it home? comment faire pour l'apporter à la maison ?• to get sth upstairs monter qch► to get sb/sth + preposition• to get o.s. into a difficult position se mettre dans une situation délicate• how do you get there? comment fait-on pour y aller ?• can you get there from London by bus? est-ce qu'on peut y aller de Londres en bus ?• what time do you get to Sheffield? à quelle heure arrivez-vous à Sheffield ?► to get + adverb/preposition• how did that box get here? comment cette boîte est-elle arrivée ici ?• what's got into him? qu'est-ce qui lui prend ?• now we're getting somewhere! (inf) enfin du progrès !• how's your thesis going? -- I'm getting there où en es-tu avec ta thèse ? -- ça avance• where did you get to? où étais-tu donc passé ?• where can he have got to? où est-il passé ?• where have you got to? (in book, work) où en êtes-vous ?► to get + adjective━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► This construction is often translated by a verb alone.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• how stupid can you get? il faut vraiment être stupide !• to get used to sth/to doing s'habituer à qch/à faire► to get + past participle (passive)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Reflexive verbs are used when the sense is not passive.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► to get to + infinitive• students only get to use the library between 2pm and 8pm les étudiants ne peuvent utiliser la bibliothèque qu'entre 14 heures et 20 heures► have got to + infinitive ( = must)• have you got to go and see her? est-ce que vous êtes obligé d'aller la voir ?• you've got to be joking! tu plaisantes !► to get + -ing ( = begin)• I got to thinking that... (inf) je me suis dit que...3. compounds• he's got lots of get-up-and-go il est très dynamique ► get-well card noun carte f de vœux (pour un prompt rétablissement)a. ( = move about) se déplacer• he gets about with a stick/on crutches il marche avec une canne/des béquilles• she gets about quite well despite her handicap elle arrive assez bien à se déplacer malgré son handicapb. ( = travel) voyagerc. [news] circuler• the story had got about that... des rumeurs circulaient selon lesquelles...• it has got about that... le bruit court que...• I don't want it to get about je ne veux pas que ça s'ébruite► get above inseparable transitive verb• to get above o.s. avoir la grosse tête (inf)• you're getting above yourself! pour qui te prends-tu ?► get across[person crossing] traverser ; [meaning, message] passer• the message is getting across that people must... les gens commencent à comprendre qu'il faut...b. ( = manage) se débrouiller• to get along without sth/sb se débrouiller sans qch/qnc. ( = progress) [work] avancer ; [student, invalid] faire des progrèsd. ( = be on good terms) (bien) s'entendre→ get about→ get rounda. [+ object, person, place] atteindreb. [+ facts, truth] découvrirc. ( = suggest) what are you getting at? où voulez-vous en venir ?d. (British) ( = attack) s'en prendre àa. ( = leave) partir• we are not going to be able to get away this year nous n'allons pas pouvoir partir en vacances cette année• get away (with you)! (inf) à d'autres !b. ( = escape) s'échapper• she moved here to get away from the stress of city life elle est venue s'installer ici pour échapper au stress de la vie citadine• he went to the Bahamas to get away from it all il est allé aux Bahamas pour laisser tous ses problèmes derrière lui( = suffer no consequences)• you'll never get away with that! on ne te laissera pas passer ça ! (inf)a. ( = return) revenir• let's get back to why you didn't come yesterday revenons à la question de savoir pourquoi vous n'êtes pas venu hier• can I get back to you on that? (inf) puis-je vous recontacter à ce sujet ? ; (on phone) puis-je vous rappeler à ce sujet ?b. ( = move backwards) reculer• get back! reculez !a. ( = recover) [+ sth lent, sth lost, stolen] récupérer ; [+ strength] reprendre ; [+ one's husband, partner] faire revenirb. ( = return) rendre• I'll get it back to you as soon as I can je vous le rendrai dès que possible► get back at (inf) inseparable transitive verb( = retaliate against) prendre sa revanche sura. ( = pass) passerb. ( = manage) arriver à s'en sortir (inf)• may I get down? (at table) est-ce que je peux sortir de table ?• get down! ( = climb down) descends ! ; ( = lie down) couche-toi !c. ( = make note of) noterd. ( = depress) déprimer• when you get down to it there's not much difference between them en y regardant de plus près il n'y a pas grande différence entre euxa. [person] ( = enter) entrer ; ( = be admitted to university, school) être admis• do you think we'll get in? tu crois qu'on réussira à entrer ?b. ( = arrive) [train, bus, plane] arriverc. ( = be elected) [member] être élu ; [party] accéder au pouvoira. [+ harvest] rentrer• did you get your essay in on time? as-tu rendu ta dissertation à temps ?b. ( = buy) acheterc. ( = fit in) glisser• he managed to get in a game of golf il a réussi à trouver le temps de faire une partie de golf► get into inseparable transitive verba. ( = enter) [+ house, park] entrer dans ; [+ car, train] monter dans• to get into the way of doing sth ( = make a habit of) prendre l'habitude de faire qchb. [+ clothes] mettre• I can't get into these jeans any more je ne peux plus rentrer dans ce jean► get in with inseparable transitive verba. ( = gain favour of) (réussir à) se faire bien voir deb. ( = become friendly with) se mettre à fréquenter• he got in with local drug dealers il s'est mis à fréquenter les trafiquants de drogue du quartier► get off• to get off to a good start [project, discussion] bien partirc. ( = escape) s'en tirerd. ( = leave work) finir ; ( = take time off) se libérera. [+ bus, train] descendre deb. [+ clothes, shoes] enleverc. ( = dispatch) I'll phone you once I've got the children off to school je t'appellerai une fois que les enfants seront partis à l'écoled. ( = save from punishment) faire acquittera. to get off a bus/a bike descendre d'un bus/de vélo• get off the floor! levez-vous !b. ( = be excused) (inf) to get off gym se faire dispenser des cours de gym► get off with (inf) inseparable transitive verb► get onb. ( = advance, make progress) avancer• how are you getting on? comment ça marche ? (inf)• how did you get on? comment ça s'est passé ?c. ( = succeed) réussir• if you want to get on, you must... si tu veux réussir, tu dois...d. ( = agree) s'entendre( = put on) [+ clothes, shoes] mettrea. ( = get in touch with) se mettre en rapport avec ; ( = speak to) parler à ; ( = ring up) téléphoner àb. ( = start talking about) aborder• we got on to (the subject of) money nous avons abordé la question de l'argent► get on with inseparable transitive verba. ( = continue) continuer• while they talked she got on with her work pendant qu'ils parlaient, elle a continué à travaillerb. ( = start on) se mettre à• I'd better get on with the job! il faut que je m'y mette !► get out• get out! sortez !• let's get out of here! sortons d'ici !b. ( = escape) s'échapper (of de)• you'll have to do it, you can't get out of it il faut que tu le fasses, tu ne peux pas y échapper• some people will do anything to get out of paying taxes certaines personnes feraient n'importe quoi pour éviter de payer des impôts• he's trying to get out of going to the funeral il essaie de trouver une excuse pour ne pas aller à l'enterrementc. [news] se répandre ; [secret] être éventé• wait till the news gets out! attends que la nouvelle soit ébruitée !a. ( = bring out) [+ object] sortirb. ( = remove) [+ nail, tooth] arracher ; [+ stain] enleverc. ( = free) [+ person] faire sortirb. ( = recover from) to get over an illness se remettre d'une maladie• I can't get over the fact that... je n'en reviens pas que... + subja. [+ person, animal, vehicle] faire passerb. ( = communicate) faire comprendre ; [+ ideas] communiquer► get over with separable transitive verb( = have done with) en finir• I was glad to get the injections over with j'étais content d'en avoir fini avec ces piqûres► get round= get abouta. [+ obstacle, difficulty, law] contourner• I don't think I'll get round to it before next week je ne pense pas trouver le temps de m'en occuper avant la semaine prochaine► get throughb. ( = be accepted, pass) [candidate] être reçu ; [motion, bill] passer• I phoned you several times but couldn't get through je t'ai appelé plusieurs fois mais je n'ai pas pu t'avoird. ( = communicate with) to get through to sb communiquer avec qna. [+ hole, window] passer par ; [+ hedge] passer à travers ; [+ crowd] se frayer un chemin à traversb. ( = do) [+ work] faire ; [+ book] lire (en entier)• we get through £150 per week nous dépensons 150 livres par semained. ( = survive) how are they going to get through the winter? comment vont-ils passer l'hiver ?• we couldn't get through a day without arguing pas un jour ne se passait sans que nous ne nous disputionsa. [+ person, object] faire passer• to get the message through to sb that... faire comprendre à qn que...• this is the only place where villagers can get together c'est le seul endroit où les gens du village peuvent se réunir[+ people, ideas, money] rassembler ; [+ group] former( = pass underneath) passer par-dessous• to get under a fence/a rope passer sous une barrière/une corde► get up• what time did you get up? à quelle heure t'es-tu levé ?b. (on a chair, on stage) montera. we eventually got the truck up the hill on a finalement réussi à faire monter le camion jusqu'en haut de la côtea. ( = catch up with) rattraperb. ( = reach) arriver à• where did we get up to last week? où en sommes-nous arrivés la semaine dernière ?• do you realize what they've been getting up to? tu sais ce qu'ils ont trouvé le moyen de faire ?• what have you been getting up to lately? qu'est-ce que tu deviens ?* * *Note: This much-used verb has no multi-purpose equivalent in French and therefore is very often translated by choosing a synonym: to get lunch = to prepare lunch = préparer le déjeunerget is used in many idiomatic expressions ( to get something off one's chest etc) and translations will be found in the appropriate entry (chest etc). This is also true of offensive comments ( get lost etc) where the appropriate entry would be lostRemember that when get is used to express the idea that a job is done not by you but by somebody else ( to get a room painted etc) faire is used in French followed by an infinitive ( faire repeindre une pièce etc)When get has the meaning of become and is followed by an adjective (to get rich/drunk etc) devenir is sometimes useful but check the appropriate entry (rich, drunk etc) as a single verb often suffices ( s'enrichir, s'enivrer etc)For examples and further uses of get see the entry below[get] 1.1) ( receive) recevoir [letter, grant]; recevoir, percevoir [salary, pension]; Television, Radio capter [channel]2) ( inherit)to get something from somebody — lit hériter quelque chose de quelqu'un [article, money]; fig tenir quelque chose de quelqu'un [trait, feature]
3) ( obtain) ( by applying) obtenir [permission, divorce, licence]; trouver [job]; ( by contacting) trouver [plumber]; appeler [taxi]; ( by buying) acheter [item] ( from chez); avoir [ticket]to get something for nothing/at a discount — avoir quelque chose gratuitement/avec une réduction
to get somebody something —
to get something for somebody — ( by buying) acheter quelque chose à quelqu'un
4) ( subscribe to) acheter [newspaper]5) ( acquire) se faire [reputation]6) ( achieve) obtenir [grade, mark, answer]he got it right — ( of calculation) il a obtenu le bon résultat; ( of answer) il a répondu juste
7) ( fetch) chercher [object, person, help]to get somebody something —
8) (manoeuvre, move)to get somebody/something upstairs/downstairs — faire monter/descendre quelqu'un/quelque chose
can you get between the truck and the wall? — est-ce que tu peux te glisser entre le camion et le mur?
9) ( help progress)10) ( contact)11) ( deal with)I'll get it — ( of phone) je réponds; ( of doorbell) j'y vais
12) ( prepare) préparer [breakfast, lunch etc]13) ( take hold of) attraper [person] (by par)I've got you, don't worry — je te tiens, ne t'inquiète pas
to get something from ou off — prendre quelque chose sur [shelf, table]
to get something from ou out of — prendre quelque chose dans [drawer, cupboard]
14) (colloq) ( oblige to give)to get something from ou out of somebody — faire sortir quelque chose à quelqu'un [money]; fig obtenir quelque chose de quelqu'un [truth]
15) (colloq) ( catch) gen arrêter [escapee]got you! — gen je t'ai eu!; ( caught in act) vu!
16) Medicine attraper [disease]17) ( use as transport) prendre [bus, train]18) ( have)to have got — avoir [object, money, friend etc]
19) ( start to have)to get (hold of) the idea ou impression that — se mettre dans la tête que
20) ( suffer)21) ( be given as punishment) prendre [five years etc]; avoir [fine]22) ( hit)to get somebody/something with — toucher quelqu'un/quelque chose avec [stone, arrow]
23) (understand, hear) comprendrenow let me get this right... — alors si je comprends bien...
‘where did you hear that?’ - ‘I got it from Paul’ — ‘où est-ce que tu as entendu ça?’ - ‘c'est Paul qui me l'a dit’
24) (colloq) (annoy, affect)what gets me is... — ce qui m'agace c'est que...
25) (learn, learn of)to get to do — (colloq) finir par faire
how did you get to know ou hear of our organization? — comment avez-vous entendu parler de notre organisation?
26) ( have opportunity)to get to do — avoir l'occasion de faire, pouvoir faire
27) ( start)to get to doing — (colloq) commencer à faire
then I got to thinking that... — puis je me suis dit que...
28) ( must)to have got to do — devoir faire [homework, chore]
you've got to realize that... — il faut que tu te rendes compte que...
29) ( persuade)30) ( have somebody do)31) ( cause)2.1) ( become) devenir [suspicious, old]how lucky/stupid can you get! — il y en a qui ont de la chance/qui sont vraiment stupides!
2) ( forming passive)3) ( become involved in)to get into — (colloq) ( as hobby) se mettre à; ( as job) commencer dans; fig
4) ( arrive)how did you get here? — ( by what miracle) comment est-ce que tu es arrivé là?; ( by what means) comment est-ce que tu es venu?
5) ( progress)6) (colloq) ( put on)to get into — mettre, enfiler (colloq) [pyjamas, overalls]
•Phrasal Verbs:- get at- get away- get back- get by- get down- get in- get into- get off- get on- get onto- get out- get over- get up••get along with you! — (colloq) ne sois pas ridicule!
get away with you! — (colloq) arrête de raconter n'importe quoi! (colloq)
I'll get you (colloq) for that — je vais te le faire payer (colloq)
he's got it bad — (colloq) il est vraiment mordu
to get it together — (colloq) se ressaisir
to get with it — (colloq) se mettre dans le coup (colloq)
-
19 pass
1. I1) see people (a procession, a motorcade, the marching soldiers, etc.) pass видеть, как проходят люди и т.д.; the road is too narrow for two cars to pass дорога слишком узка, и две машины по ней не разъедутся; let me pass пропустите меня; will you kindly allow me to pass разрешите /дайте/ мне, пожалуйста, пройти; I heard someone passing я слышал, как кто-то прошел мимо2) let the remark (the words, the insult, etc.) pass не придавать значения замечанию и т.д., пропускать замечание мимо ушей; I don't like it, but I'll let it pass мне это не нравится, но я не стану обращать внимания /буду смотреть [на это] сквозь пальцы/; he should not have said it, but let it pass ему бы не следовало этого говорить, но бог с ним; we can't let that pass мы не можем этого допустить3) time (a fortnight, the day, etc.) passed время и т.д. прошло; а week passed миновала неделя; in the garden I don't notice time passing работая в саду, я не замечаю, как идет время4) all things pass нет ничего вечного; kingdoms and nations pass королевства и народы становятся историей; customs pass обычаи уходят в прошлое; the pain (his anger, the passion, etc.) has passed боль и т.д. прошла /утихла/; the crisis has passed кризис миновал5) the bill (this measure, the proposition, etc.) will pass этот законопроект и т.д. пройдет /будет принят/; they new tax bill passed and became a law новый проект закона о налогах был утвержден и вступил в силу6) it is not very good, but it will pass это не очень хорошо [сделано], но сойдет7) of the twenty who took the exam only twelve passed из двадцата сдававших выдержали экзамен только двенадцать8) strange things came to pass произошли /случились/ странные вещи; did you see what was passing? вы видели, что происходило /делалось/?9) I had very poor cards and decided to pass у меня были очень плохие карты, и я решил пасовать2. II1) pass in some manner pass quickly (slowly, noisily, etc.) быстро и т.д. проходить или проезжать мимо; pass first (last) проходить первым (последним); pass somewhere pass to and fro двигаться /ходить/ взад и вперед; pass in and out входить и выходить; pass ahead проходить /двигаться/ вперед; pass on продвигаться дальше /вперед/, не останавливаясь2) pass in some manner years (days, hours, etc.) pass quickly [by] годы и т.д. быстро летят; pass at some time the time for action had already passed время действовать уже прошло; weeks have passed since then с тех пор прошло много недель3) pass in some time the pain (his anger, the passion, her charm, etc.) will soon (gradually, etc.) pass боль и т.д. скоро и т.д. пройдет /исчезнет/3. III1) pass smth. pass the post office (smb.'s house, the gates, a station, a big truck, the place where it happened, etc.) проходить или проезжать мимо почты и т.д.; pass an ocean (a desert, a frontier, etc.) пересекать океан и т.д.; pass a river переправляться через реку; pass a bridge переходить или переезжать мост; pass the mountains (a range of hills, etc.) перевалить через горы и т.д.; the ship passed the channel пароход миновал канал; we passed our turning мы проехали наш поворот; we passed their car мы обогнали их машину2) pass smth. not a word (no sound, no complaint, etc.) passed her lips она не проронила ни слова и т.д.; no food has passed her lips у нее и крошки во рту не было3) pass smb. pass the visitors (the delegation, the children, etc.) пропускать посетителей и т.д.4) pass smth. pass these pages (this chapter, the preface, this paragraph, etc.) пропускать /опускать/ эти страницы и т.д.5) pass smth. pass the salt (the butter, the bread, the mustard, etc.) передавать соль и т.д.; pass bad money распространять фальшивые деньги и т.д.; pass a forged note (a worthless check, etc.) всучить фальшивый /поддельный/ вексель и т.д.; pass the ball передавать /пасовать/ или отбивать мяч || pass the chair сложить с себя обязанности председателя; pass the word передавать приказание6) pass smth. pass a quiet night (the worst day of his life, etc.) провести спокойную ночь и т.д.; pass the time проводить время7) pass smth. pass a bill (a law, a scheme of arrangement, a resolution, etc.) принять законопроект и т.д.; the new law passed the city council новый закон утвержден /принят/ городским советом8) pass smth. pass a test (a written examination, Latin, a subject, etc.) выдерживать [проверочные] испытания и т.д.9) pass smb. pass a student пропустить студента (на экзамене); поставить зачет студенту; принять экзамен у студента; pass a group of applicants признать группу претендентов годной; pass a candidate утвердить кандидатуру; I am passing the whole class я ставлю зачет всему классу; the board of censors passed the play (the film, etc.) цензура пропустила эту пьесу и т.д.; pass the censor (the customs, etc.) проходить цензуру и т.д.; he passed his medical coll. он прошел медицинский осмотр10) pass smth. pass smb.'s understanding /smb.'s comprehension/ быть выше чьего-л. понимания; pass all bounds переходить все границы, не знать меры /границ/; his strange story passed belief в странную историю, рассказанную им, невозможно было поверить; the splendour of the palace passed anything before or since великолепие дворца затмило все виденное и дотоле и потом4. IV1) pass smth., smb. at some time pass the bank (the office, etc.) every day ежедневно проходить мимо банка и т.д.; have we passed the station yet? мы уже проехали станцию?; pass smb. just now только что встретить или пройти мимо кого-л.; pass smth. in some manner pass the dangerous section of the road successfully благополучно миновать опасный участок дороги2) pass smb. somewhere pass smb. in впускать кого-л.; pass smb. out выпускать кого-л.3) pass smth. somewhere pass a year abroad (the day at home, etc.) провести год за границей и т.д.; pass smth. in some manner pass a few hours profitably с пользой провести несколько часик; how shall we pass the time (the evening, etc.)? как нам провести /скоротать/ время и т.д.?4) pass smth. in some manner pass a resolution unanimously единогласно принять резолюцию; pass a bill (a law, etc.) on the second vote принять закон и т.д. при повторном голосовании5. Vpass smb. smth. pass him the salt (your neighbour this book, me the water, her the letter, etc.) передайте ему соль и т.д.6. VIIIpass smth. doing smth. pass most of his time (days, many hours, etc.) fishing (painting, talking, etc.) проводить большую часть времени и т.д. за рыбной ловлей и т.д.7. Xpass in some state usually in the negative his remark (the fact, etc.) passed unnoticed /unobserved/ (unmentioned, etc.) его замечание и т.д. осталось незамеченным и т.д.8. XI1) be passed somewhere all the people were passed over the river всех [людей] переправили через реку; the old coin was passed around the room for everyone to see старинная монета обошла всех в комнате, и все могли ее рассмотреть2) be passed by smb. the play (the film, etc.) was passed by the censor пьеса и т.д. прошла цензуру; be passed as smth. he passed as A on his physical examination при медицинском освидетельствовании он получил группу А9. XVI1) pass by (between, across, over, under, etc.) smth., smb. pass by the door (by the shop, by me, etc.) проходить мимо двери и т.д.; pass between smb., smth. проходить между кем-л., чем-л.; the road passes near the lake дорога проходит недалеко от озера; he passed into the room он прошел в комнату; the poison has passed into his system яд проник в [его] организм; pass across the street (across the bridge, across the field, etc.) переходить /пересекать/ улицу и т.д.; pass along the street (along the beach, etc.) идти /проходить/ по улице и т.д.; the current is passing along the wire ток проходит /идет/ по проводам; pass over an obstacle /over a hurdle/ брать препятствие; the cloud passed over the river туча прошла над рекой; pass under the arch of a bridge (under the building, under the river, etc.) проходить под сводом моста и т.д.; pass through all Europe (through the whole country, through a village, through the garden, through the canal, etc.) проходить через всю Европу и т.д.; а line passes through a given point линия проходит через данную точку; we were passing through the forest мы проезжали через лес, мы ехали лесом; pass out of /beyond, from/ smth. pass out of (beyond the bounds of) sight /from smb.'s view/ скрыться из виду, оказаться вне пределов /за пределами/ видимости; pass out of (beyond the bounds of) hearing выйти за пределы /оказаться за пределами/ слышимости; pass beyond the bounds of gravity выйти за пределы /оказаться вне пределов/ земного притяжения, преодолеть земное притяжение; he passed beyond the bounds of law закон на него более не распространялся; pass from smb. to smb. pass from person to person (from one boy to another, etc.) переходить от человека к человеку и т.д.; the letter passed from one to another until everyone had read it письмо переходило из рук в руки, пока все не прочли его; pass from smth. to smth. pass from one place to another (from one subject to another, etc.) переходить с места на место и т.д.; pass from house to house (from hand to hand, etc.) переходить из дома в дом и т.д.; pass from mouth to mouth переходить из уст в уста; pass between smb. many letters passed between them они написали друг другу множество писем, они обменялись многочисленными посланиями2) pass across (over, etc.) smth. a blush passed across her face у нее вспыхнуло лицо; а change passed over his face у него изменилось выражение лица; а smile passed over her lips на ее лице промелькнула улыбка; an idea /а thought/ passed through my mind у меня в голове промелькнула мысль3) pass over smth. pass over smb.'s rudeness (over smb.'s conduct, over smb.'s offence, over smb.'s neglect, etc.) спускать кому-л. грубость и т.д.; pass over smb.'s faults закрывать глаза на чьи-л. недостатки; my advice passed entirely over his head он пропустил мимо ушей мой совет, не обратил никакого внимания на мой совет; he passed over the details он опустил подробности, он пренебрег подробностями; just pass over the first part of his letter опустите /пропустите, не читайте/ начало его письма4) pass to smb., smth. pass to his heir (to a member of the same family, to other hands, to his children, etc.) переходить [во владение] к его наследнику и т.д.; pass from smb. to smb. the title to the house passed from father to son право на владение домом /на дом/ перешло от отца к сыну; pass to smth. pass ing to the next point /item/ переходя к следующему вопросу; pass into (out of) smth. pass into smb.'s hands (into smb.'s possession, etc.) переходить в чьи-л. руки и т.д.; he didn't want the estate to pass out of his hands он не хотел, чтобы имение перешло в другие руки5) pass into (out of /from/) smth. pass into steam (into liquid, etc.) переходить /превращаться/ в пар и т.д.; pass into law (into an axiom, etc.) становиться законом и т.д.; pass into history становиться достоянием истории; pass into a proverb становиться поговоркой, превращаться в поговорку; days passed into weeks дни складывались в недели; pass into nothingness превращаться в ничто, исчезать; pass into general use (into circulation, into a new phase, etc.) переходить в общее пользование и т.д.; pass into disuse выйти из употребления; pass into silence замолчать, смолкнуть; pass into oblivion быть преданным забвению, кануть в вечность; pass out of fashion /out of style/ (out of current use, etc.) выйти из моды и т.д.; pass out of existence прекратить существование; the book passed out of print весь тираж книги распродан /разошелся/; pass from /out of/ memory /from smb.'s mind/ (по)забыться, улетучиться из памяти; pass from one state to another переходить из одного состояния в другое; pass from smth., to smth. pass from words to blows (from thought to action, from rage to despair, etc.) переходить от брани к драке и т.д.; pass from triumph to triumph идти от триумфа и триумфу: the weather passed suddenly from cold to hot холод неожиданно сменился жарой6) pass through smth. pass through many trials (through hard times, through a terrible experience, through many changes, through various adventures, etc.) пережить много испытаний и т.д., пройти через многочисленные испытания и т.д., we have passed through Ibis crisis мы пережили этот кризис; this book has passed through many editions эта книга выдержала много изданий7) pass in smth. pass in an examination выдержать /сдать/ экзамен; he didn't pass in geography он не сдал географию; pass without smth. he passed without a hitch он прошел гладко /без сучка без задоринки/ (на экзамене)8) pass between smb. nothing passed between them между ними ничего не произошло; sharp words passed between them между ними произошла ссора, они поссорились /поругались/9) pass for smb., smth. pass for a great scholar (for a learned man. for a liberal, for a hero, for a rich man, etc.) считаться /слыть/ большим ученым и т.д.; they could have passed for sisters их можно было принять за сестер; it might pass for silk это может сойти за шелк; it passes for slang это считается жаргоном; pass under the пате of... pass under the name of Black быть известным под фамилией Блэк10) pass (up)on smb., smth. pass on each contestant оценить каждого участника состязания, дать оценку каждому участнику состязания; pass on the authenticity of the drawing вынести суждение /высказать мнение/ по поводу того, является ли рисунок подлинником; the court dismissed the case without passing upon it суд отклонил иск без разбирательства дела10. XX1pass as smth. pass as an ancient relic (as relics from Pompeii, as an authentic text, as a first edition, etc.) сойти за древнюю реликвию и т.д.11. XXI11) pass smb., smth. in (on, etc.) smth. pass the man in the street (each other on the road, the girl on the stairs, a village on one's way, etc.) пройти мимо этого человека на улице и т.д.2) pass smth. across (over, around, etc.) smth. pass one's hand across one's forehead (across one's eyes, etc.) провести рукой по лбу и т.д., pass a sponge over the blackboard (a cloth over the table, etc.) провести губкой по доске и т.д., стереть губкой с доски и т.д.; pass a rope around /about/ the waist for support обвязаться веревкой для страховки; pass a rope round the barrel (round the box, etc.) обвязать бочку и т.д. веревкой; pass a rope round smb.'s neck накинуть петлю на чью-л. шею || pass one's eye over smth. взглянуть на что-л.; will you, please, pass your eye over this note? взгляните, пожалуйста, на эту записку; pass smth. through smth. pass a rope through a hole (a string through a ring, etc.) пропустить /протянуть/ канат через отверстие и т.д.; pass a thread through a needle вдеть нитку в иголку; pass smth. through a fine sieve просеять что-л. через тонкое сито; pass smth. between smth. pass one's hand between the bars просунуть руку через решетку3) pass smb. through smth. we'll pass them through this gate мы их пропустим в эти ворота; they passed me through the customs меня подвергли таможенному досмотру4) pass smth. to smb. pass a glass (the mustard, the salt, etc.) to your neighbour (to me, etc.) передавать стакан и т.д. соседу и т.д.; pass smth. (a)round (over, etc.) smth. pass the pie (the bottle, the tea, etc.) (a)round the table обносить всех сидящих за столом пирогом и т.д.; he passed her letter over my head он передал ее письмо у меня над головой; pass smth. from smth. pass a book from the shelf подать книгу с полки; pass a ring from hand to hand передавать кольцо из рук в руки; pass with. out of smth. pass a suitcase out of a window передать чемодан через окне; pass smth. over smth. pass rumours (gossip, the news, etc.) all over the village распространять /разносить/слухи и т.д. по всей деревне5) pass time in some place pass the winter in the south проводить зиму на Юге; pass time in smth. pass one's time in idleness жить в безделье /в праздности/; pass time with smb. pass a week (a few days, etc.) with the children (with him, etc.) провести неделю и т.д. с детьми и т.д.6) pass smth. through smth. pass a resolution (a measure, a bill, etc.) through a committee (through Senate, etc.) провести резолюцию и т.д. через комитет и т.д.7) pass smth. on smb. pass sentence /judgement/ on a criminal (on guilty persons, etc.) выносить приговор преступнику и т.д.; pass smth. on smth. pass criticism /remarks/ on smb.'s paper делать критические замечания по чьей-л. работе; I can't pass an opinion on your work without seeing it я не видел вашей работы и не могу высказать мнения о ней12. XXII1) pass smth., smb. without doing smth. pass the town (the place, the spot, etc.) without stopping проехать через город и не остановиться /не задержаться/ [в нем]; pass her without noticing (without looking, etc.) пройти мимо нее, не обратив [на нее] внимания и т.д.; pass him without smiling пройти мимо него без улыбки; pass them without saying "hello" пройти мимо них, не поздоровавшись2) pass smth. in doing smth. pass one's time in reading (in painting, etc.) проводить время за чтением и т.д.13. XXIV2the doctor passed him as fit врач признал его годным14. XXIV3pass smth. as being of some quality pass accounts as correct признать счета правильными -
20 set
1. I1) the sun is setting солнце садится /заходит/2) his power has begun to set его могущество /власть/ слабеет; his star has set его звезда закатилась; his glory has set его слава померкла3) cement has set цемент схватился /затвердел/; the glue did not set клей не засох; the jelly has set желе застыло; blood (the white of the egg, etc.) set кровь и т.д. свернулась; the milk set молоко свернулось /створожилось/; all his muscles set все его мускулы напряглись; his face set его лицо-окаменело /застыло/4) young trees set молодые деревца принялись; the blossoms were abundant but they failed to set цветение было бурным, но плоды не завязались2. II1) set at some time the sun sets early (late, etc.) солнце заходит рано и т.д.; set in some manner the sun sets slowly солнце медленно садится2) set somewhere set ashore сойти на берег3) set at some time the jelly hasn't set yet желе еще не застыло; set in some manner cement (mortar, glue, etc.) sets quickly цемент и т.д. быстро застывает /схватывается/; her hair sets easily ее волосы легко укладывать, у нее послушные волосы; his lips set stubbornly его губы упрямо сжались; his teeth set stubbornly он упрямо стиснул зубы3. III1) set smth. set a broken bone (dislocated joints, etc.) вправить кость и т.д.; set one's hair укладывать волосы; set the table накрывать на стол; set the stage расставлять декорации; set the scene подготовить обстановку; set the sails а) ставить паруса; б) отправляться в плавание; set a piano настраивать пианино; set a palette подготавливать палитру; set a razor править бритву; set a saw разводить пилу; set a clock (the hands of the watch, the alarm-clock) поставить часы; set the focus of a microscope настроить микроскоп; set a map ориентировать карту2) set smb., smth. set guards /sentries, watches/ расставлять часовых /караульных и т.п./; set the guard (the pickets) выставлять караул (пикеты)3) set smth. set the wedding day (the time, a date, a price, etc.) назначать день свадьбы и т.д.; set a fine устанавливать размер штрафа; set the course разработать /выработать/ курс; set standards (limits, a time-limit, boundaries, etc.) устанавливать нормы и т.д.; set requirements определять / вырабатывать/ требования; set a punishment наложить взыскание4) set smth. set an examination-paper (questions, problems, etc.) составлять письменную экзаменационную работу и т.д.; set a new style (a tone) задавать новый стиль (тон); set the fashion вводить моду; set a new model (a pattern) внедрять новый образец (покрой); set the расе задавать темп; set a record устанавливать рекорд; set a precedent создавать прецедент; set a good (bad) example подавать хороший (дурной) пример5) set smth. set a trap (a snare) поставить капкан (силки); set an ambush устроить засаду4. IV1) set smth. somewhere set the books back положить /поставить/ книги на место; set the chairs back отодвигать стулья; set back one's shoulders расправить плечи; the dog set its ears back собака прижала уши; set the clock (one's watch, the alarm, the hand of the watch, etc.) back one hour перевести часы /отвести часы/ на один час назад; set one's watch forward one hour поставить /перевести/ часы на один час вперед; set a house well (some distance /some way/, a fair distance, etc.) back from the road (from the street, etc.) построить /поставить/ дом вдали и т.д. от дороги и т.д.; set the book (one's knitting, the newspaper, etc.) aside отложить в сторону /отодвинуть/ книгу и т.A; set down one's load (one's suitcase, a box, etc.) опустить свой груз и т.д. (на землю)-, set the tray down поставить (на стол и т.я.) поднос; set the chair upright поднять стул; set smb. somewhere set the dogs apart растащить [дерущихся] собак; set the children apart отделять /изолировать/ детей2) set smb., smth. in some direction the current set them (the boat, the ship, etc.) northward (seawards, etc.) течением их и т.д. понесло к северу и т.д.5. Vset smb. smth.1) set the boys (the students, the employees, etc.) a difficult job (an easy task, a difficult problem, the job of cleaning the yard, etc.) (заплавать мальчикам и т.д. трудную работу и т.д., set oneself a difficult task ставить перед бабой трудную задачу; set him a sum задавать ему арифметическую задачу; set one's son a goal поставить перед своим сыном цель2) set the children (the younger boys, youngsters, other people, etc.) a good example подавать детям и т.д. хороший пример; set smb. smth. to do smth. set smb. a standard /a pattern/ to follow служить для кого-л. образцом, которому надо следовать6. VIset smth., smb. in some state1) set the window (the door, the gates, etc.) open открывать /оставлять открытым/ окно и т.д.; set the door ajar приоткрывать дверь, оставить дверь полуоткрытой; set one's hat (one's tie, one's skirt, etc.) straight поправить шляпу и т.д., надеть шляпу и т.д. как следует; set the prisoners (the bird, etc.) free освобождать /выпускать на свободу, на волю/ узников и т.д.; set the dog loose спускать собаку (с цепи, с поводка и т.п.); a good night's rest will set you right за ночь вы отдохнете и снова будете хорошо себя чувствовать; why didn't you set the boy right? почему же вы не поправили мальчика?; I can soon set that right я могу это быстро уладить или исправить; set errors right исправлять ошибки; it would set him (myself) right in their eyes это оправдает его (меня) в их глазах; set things /matters/ straight /right/ уладить дела; set things ready приводить все в готовность; set smb.'s curiosity agog возбуждать чье-л. любопытство2) set a melody half a tone higher (lower) транспонировать мелодию на полтона выше (ниже); set a piano too high настроить фортепиано слишком высоко7. VII1) set smb. to do smth. set the men to chop wood (the men to saw wood, the boys to dig a field, the pupils to work at their algebra, the girl to shell peas, the pupils to sing, etc.) заставлять рабочих колоть дрова и т.д.; I set him to work at mowing the lawn я велел ему /дал ему задание/ постричь газон; я вменил ему в обязанность подстригать газон; whom did you set to do this? кому вы поручили это сделать?; I set myself to study the problem я решил взяться за изучение этого вопроса; he set himself to finish the job by the end of May он твердо решил /поставил себе целью/ закончить работу к концу мая2) set smth. to do smth. set a machine (a device, a mechanism, etc.) to work приводить в действие /завалять. запускать/ машину и т.д.; set the alarm clock to wake us at seven заводить будильник, чтобы он поднял нас в семь часов, поставить будильник на семь часов3) set smth. to do smth. set a pattern to be followed подавать пример; создавать пример для подражания8. VIIIset smb., smth. doing smth. set everybody (the company, people, me, etc.) thinking (singing, running, etc.) заставить всех и т.д. (при)задуматься и т.д.; set smb. talking а) заставить кого-л. говорить, разговорить кого-л.; I set him talking about the new invention (about the discovery, about marriage, etc.) я навел его на разговор о новом изобретении и т.д.; б) дать кому-л. пищу для разговоров; this incident set people talking этот случай /инцидент/ вызвал всякие пересуды; my jokes set the whole table (the company, the audience, the boys, etc.) laughing мой шутки смешили всех за столом и т.д.; set them wondering вызвать у них удивление; the smoke set her coughing от дыма она закашлялась; who has set the dog barking? кто там прошел?, почему лает собака?; set tongues wagging вызывать толки /пересуды/, давать пищу для сплетен; the news set my heart beating эта новость заставила мое сердце забиться; it's time we set the machinery (the machine, the engine, etc.) going пора запустить механизм и т.д. /привести механизм и т.д. в действие/; when anybody entered the device set the bell ringing когда кто-нибудь входил, срабатывало устройство и звонок начинал звонить; а strong wind set the bells ringing от сильного ветра колокола зазвонили; set a top spinning запускать волчок; а false step will set stones rolling один неверный шаг set и камни покатятся вниз; set a plan going начать осуществление плана; we must set things going надо начинать действовать9. XI1) be set in (near, round, on, etc.) smth. her house is set well back in the garden (near the road, some way back from the street, on a hill, etc.) ее дом стоит а глубине сада и т.д.; а town (a country-seat, a village, etc.) is set in a woodland (on an island, north of /from/ London, etc.) город и т.д. расположен в лесистой местности и т.д.; а boundary stone is set between two fields поля разделяет межевой камень; а balcony is set round the house вокруг дома идет балкон; the second act (the scene, the play, etc.) is set in ancient Rome (in a street, in Paris, etc.) действие второго акта и т.д. происходит в древнем Риме и т.д.; а screen is set in a wall экран вделан /вмонтирован/ в стену; there was a little door set in a wall в стене была маленькая дверка; а ruby (a diamond, etc.) was set in a buckle (in a gold ring, in an earring, etc.) в пряжку и т.д. был вделан /вставлен/ рубин и т.д.; а ruby is set in gold рубин в золотой оправе /оправлен золотом/; his blue eyes are set deep in a white face на его бледном лице глубоко посажены голубые глаза; the young plants should be set at intervals of six inches эти молодые растения надо сажать на расстоянии шести дюймов [друг от друга]; be set with smth. the coast is set with modem resorts на побережье раскинулось множество современных курортов; the tops of the wall were set with broken glass верхний край стены был утыкан битым стеклом; the room is set with tables and chairs комната заставлена столами и стульями; tables were set with little sprays of blue flowers столы были украшены маленькими букетиками синих цветов: the field was set with daisies поле было усеяно маргаритками; the sky was set with stars небо было усыпано звездами; а bracelet (a ring, a crown, a sword-handle, a valuable ornament, etc.) was set with diamonds (with jewels, with gems, with rubies, with pearls, with precious stones, etc.) браслет и т.д. был украшен /усыпан/ бриллиантами и т.д.; а gold ring set with two fine pearls золотое кольцо с двумя большими жемчужинами2) be set in some direction the course is set to the west курс проложен на запад3) be set on smth., smb. he (his mind, his heart) was set on it ему этого очень хотелось; his heart was set on her a) он любил лишь ее; б) все его помыслы были связаны с ней; be set on doing smth. be set on going to the stage (on coming here again, etc.) твердо решить пойти на сцену и т.д.; be set on going to the sea окончательно решить стать моряком; be set on having a motor bike (on winning, on finding him, etc.) поставить своей целью приобрести мотоцикл и т.д.; be set against smth.,smb. he is set against all reforms (against having electric light in the house, against this marriage, against the trip, etc.) он решительно [настроен] против всяких реформ и т.д.; he is set against her он и слышать о ней не хочет; be set against doing smth. he was violently set against meeting her он упорно отказывался встретиться /от встречи/ с ней /противился встрече с ней/4) be set on by smb. she was set on by robbers (by a lot of roughs in the dark, by a dog, etc.) на нее напали грабители и т.д.5) be set the table is set стол накрыт; the sails are set паруса подняты; be set for smb., smth. the table is set for six стол накрыт на шесть человек /персон/; the table is set for dinner (for lunch, etc.) стол накрыт к обеду и т.д.; be set in some state slaves (prisoners, hostages, etc.) were set free /at liberty/ рабы и т.д. были освобождены /отпущены на волю/; this must be set in order a) это надо привести в порядок; б) это надо разместить /разложить/ по порядку; the motor was set in motion включили мотор6) be set at some time the mortar is already set цемент уже схватился /затвердел/; the jelly is not set yet желе еще не застыло; has the type for the book been set yet? эту книгу уже набрали?; it was all set now теперь все было готово /подготовлено/; be set in some manner his lips (his jaws, his teeth) were firmly set in an effort to control himself он плотно сжал губы (челюсти, зубы), пытаясь овладеть собой; his mind and character are completely set он вполне сформировался /сложился/ как личность; be set to do smth. be set to go there быть готовым пойти туда; two pumps (machines, wheels, etc.) were set to work два насоса и т.д. были включены /приведены в действие/; be set for smth. be set for the talk (for the meeting, for the game, for the journey, etc.) быть готовым к разговору и т.д.; the scene is set for the tragedy (for the drama, for the climax, etc.) события (в книге, в пьесе и т.п.) подводят /подготавливают/ (читателя, зрителя и т.п.) к трагедии и т.д.; he was all set for a brilliant career у него были все задатки для блестящей карьеры7) be set over smb. he was set over people ему была дана власть над людьми; he was set over his rivals его ставили выше его соперников8) be set against smth. one's expenses must be set against the amount received расходы следует соразмерить с доходами; the advantages must be set against the disadvantages надо учесть все плюсы и минусы; against these gains must be set the loss of prestige оценивая эти выгоды, нельзя забывать об ущербе в связи с потерей престижа; it's no good when theory is set against practice плохо, когда теорию противопоставляют практике; when one language is set against another... когда один язык сравнивают /сопоставляют/ с другим...9) be set for some time the examination (the voting, his departure, etc.) is set for today (for May 2, etc.) экзамен и т.д. назначен на сегодня и т.д., the party is all set for Monday at my place решено вечеринку провести в понедельник у меня; the time and date of the meeting have not yet been set дата и время собрания еще не установлены; be set by smth., smb. rules (standards, terms, fees, etc.) are set by a committee (by the law, by the headmaster, etc.) правила и т.д. устанавливаются комиссией и т.д.10) be set the list of questions is set список вопросов /вопросник/ составлен; be set for smth. what subjects have been set for the examination next year? какие предметы включены в экзамен на будущий год? || be set to music быть положенным на музыку11) be set in smth. the editorial was set in boldface type передовая была набрана жирным шрифтом10. XIIhave smth. set we have everything set у нас все готово /подготовлено/; the ship has her sails set корабль поднял паруса; have a place set for a guest поставить прибор для гостя11. XIIIset to do smth. set to dig the garden (to write letters, etc.) начать вскапывать сад и т.д.; the engineers set to repair the bridge инженеры приступили к ремонту моста12. XVI1) set behind (in, on, etc.) smth. the sun sets behind the western range of mountains солнце садится за горной грядой на западе; the sun sets in the sea солнце садится в море; the sun never sets on our country над нашей страной никогда не заходит солнце; set at (in) smth. the sun sets at five o'clock (in the evening, etc.) солнце заходит в пять часов и т.д.2) set against (to, from, etc.) smth. set against the wind (against the current) двигаться, направляться (идти, плыть и т.п.) против ветра (против течения); set against the tide идти против прилива; the wind sets from the south (from the west, from the north-east, etc.) ветер дует с юга и т.д.: the current sets to the west (to the south, through the channel, through the straits, etc.) течение идет на запад и т.д.; the tide has set in his favour ему начинает везти3) set against (with) smth., smb. public opinion is setting against this proposal (against this plan, against his visit, against him, etc.) общественное мнение складывается не в пользу этого предложения и т.д.; circumstances were setting with our plan (with him, etc.) обстоятельства складывались благоприятно для осуществления нашего плана и т.д.4) set about (upon, on, to) smth. set about the study of mineralogy (about the composition, about it, about one's washing, about one's work, etc.) приниматься /браться/ за изучение минералогии и т.д.; I don't know how to set about this job не знаю, как приступить /как подступиться/ к этой работе; they set upon the task unwillingly они неохотно взялись за выполнение этой задачи; set to work in earnest, set seriously to work серьезно браться за работу; set to work on the problem приняться за работу над этой проблемой; set to work on one's studies начать заниматься, приняться за учение5) set up (on) smb. set upon the enemy атаковать противника; а gang of ruffians set on him на него напала шайка хулиганов; they set upon him with blows они набросились на него с кулаками; they set upon us with arguments они обрушились на нас со своими доводами; set about /at/ smb. coll. set about the boys (about the stranger, about the supporters of the other team, at the bully, etc.) набрасываться /налетать, наскакивать/ на мальчишек и т.д.; they set about each other at once они сразу же сцепились друг с другом /начали колошматить друг друга/; I'd set about you myself if I could я бы сам отколотил тебя, если бы мог; I'd set about him with a stick (with the butt of the spade, etc.) if we have any trouble если что [не так], я стукну его палкой и т.д.6) set in smth. cement soon sets in dry weather (in the cold, in the sun, etc.) в сухую погоду /когда сухо,/ и т.д. цемент быстро затвердевает /застывает/13. XVIIset about (to) doing smth. set about getting dinner ready (about tidying up the room, about doing one's lessons, about stamp-collecting, late.) приниматься за обед /за приготовление обеда/ и т.д.; I must. set about my packing мне надо [начать] укладываться; he asked me how lie should set about learning German он спросил меня, с чего ему начать изучение немецкого языка; set to arguing (to fighting, to quarrelling. etc.) начинать /приниматься/ спорить и т.д.; they set to packing они стали упаковываться14. XXI11) set smth., smb. on (at, against, in, before, for, etc.) smth., smb. set dishes (a lamp, one's glass, etc.) on the table поставить тарелки и т.д. на стол; set a place for the guest поставить прибор для гостя; set food and drink (wine and nuts, meat, a dish, etc.) before guests (before travellers, etc.) поставить еду и напитки и т.д. перед гостями и т.д.; set a table by the window (an armchair before a desk, a floor-lamp beside an armchair, etc.) поставить стол у окна и т.д.; set chairs around (at) a table расставлять стулья вокруг (у) стола; set a ladder (a bicycle, a stick, etc.) against a wall прислонить /приставить/ лестницу и т.д. к стене; set one's hand on smb.'s shoulder положить руку кому-л. на плечо; set a hand against the door опереться рукой о дверь; set smb. on his feet поставить кого-л. на ноги2) set smth., smb. in (by, on, upon, etc.) smth. set things in their place again вернуть /положить/ вещи на место; set flowers in the water (in a vase, etc.) поставить цветы в воду и т.д.; set glass in a window вставлять стекло в окно; set lamps in 'walls вделывать светильники в стены; set one's foot in the stirrup вставить ногу в стремя; set the stake in the ground вкопать столб в землю; set a pearl (a jewel, a diamond, etc.) in gold оправлять жемчужину и т.д. в золото; set smb. by the fire усадить кого-л. у огня: set a child in a high chair посадить ребенка ка высокий стул; set smb. in the dock посадить кого-л. на скамью подсудимых; set a wheel on an axle насадить колесо на ось: set a hen on eggs, set eggs under a hen посадить курицу на яйца; set a boy on horseback подсадить мальчика на лошадь; set smb. on the pedestal поставить /возвести/ кого-л. на пьедестал; set troops on shore высадить войска [на берег]; set one's foot oil a step поставить ногу на ступеньку; set foot on shore ступить на берег; I'll never set foot on your threshold я никогда не переступлю порог вашего дома; set a crown on his head возложить на него корону; set a king on the throne посадить короля на трон; set a kiss upon smb.'s hand приложиться к чьей-л. руке; set smth. with smth. set the top of the wall with broken glass утыкать верхнюю часть стены битым стеклом; set this bed with tulips (with geraniums, etc.) засадить эту клумбу тюльпанами и т.д. || set eyes on smb., smth. увидеть кого-л что-л., I never set eyes on him before today до сегодняшнего дня я его в глаза не видел; that child wants everything he sets his eyes on этому ребенку вынь, да положь все, что он видит3) set smth. to smth. set a glass (a trumpet, etc.) to one's lips, set one's lips to a glass (to a trumpet, etc.) подносить стакан и т.д. к губам /ко рту/; set a match (a lighter) to a cigarette (to old papers, to a fire, etc.) подносить спичку (зажигалку) к сигарете и т.д.; set one's shoulder to the door налечь плечом на дверь; set spurs to a horse пришпорить лошадь4) set smb. across smth. set him across the river переправлять его через реку /на другой берег/; set a child across the street перевести ребенка на другую сторону улицы /через улицу/; set smth. by smth. set a ship by the compass вести корабль по компасу; set smth. against (to ward(s), to) smth. set the boat against the wind (against the current) направлять лодку против ветра и т.д.; set one's course to the south направляться на юг; set one's face toward the east (toward home, towards the sun, etc.) повернуться лицом к востоку и т.д.; set smb. after (at, on, etc.) smb., smth. set the police (detectives, etc.) after /on the track of/ the criminal (on her, after the spies, etc.) направлять полицию и т.д. по следу преступника и т.д.; set the boys on the wrong (right) track направлять мальчишек по ложному (по правильному) следу; set a dog at a hare (at a fox, at a bull, at his heels, etc.) пустить собаку по следу зайца и т.д.; set dogs on a stranger (on a trespasser, on thieves, etc.) спустить собак на незнакомца и т.д. || set sail for India отплывать /направляться/ в Индию5) set smb. against (on, to, etc.) smb., smth. set people against each other (a friend against another, everyone against him, etc.) настраивать людей друг против друга и т.д.; he is trying to set you against me он старается восстановить вас против меня; set oneself against the proposal (against the scheme, against the decision, against his nomination, against him, etc.) был настроенным /выступать/ против этого предложения и т.д.; set the crowd on acts of violence (the crew to mutiny, soldiers to violence, people to robbery, etc.) подстрекать толпу на совершение актов насилия /к насилию/ и т.д.; set smth. against smth. set one thing against another противопоставлять одно другому; set one language against another сопоставлять /сравнивать/ один язык с другим; set smth. on smth. set one's heart /one's mind/ on the trip твердо настроиться на эту поездку; set one's heart on a new dress (on a new car, etc.) жаждать /очень хотеть/ купить новое платье и т.д.; he set his thoughts on the plan все его помыслы направлены на осуществление этого плана || set him at odds with his friends рассорить его с друзьями6) set smb., smth. to smth. set the class (the boys, him, etc.) to work (to a task, to sums, to dictation, etc.) засадить класс и т.д. за работу и т.д.; set one's mind /one's wits/ to a question (to a task, to a job, etc.) сосредоточиться на каком-л. вопросе и т.д.; you won't find the work difficult if only you set your mind to it если вы серьезно возьметесь за дело, работа не покажется вам трудной; set one's hand to the work (to the task, to the plough, etc.) взяться за работу и т.д.; he set himself resolutely to the task он решительно взялся за выполнение задачи; set а реп to' paper начать писать, взяться за перо; set smth. before smb. set a task (an object) before him поставить перед ним задачу7) set smth., smb. т (on, at, to) smth. set one's affairs (one's papers, one's house, a room, etc.) in order /to rights/ приводить свои дела и т.д. в порядок; set a machine in motion запустить машину; set the project in motion начинать работу над объектом; set the machinery of the government in motion приводить государственную машину в движение; set a chain reaction in motion вызвать цепную реакцию; his jokes set the audience (the table, the whole room, etc.) in a roar от его шуток вся аудитория и т.д. покатывалась со смеху; set smb. on his guard настораживать кого-л.; set smb. (smb.'s guests, the boy, smb.'s mind, etc.) at ease успокаивать кого-л. и т.д.; he set the girl at ease с ним девушке стало легко /девушка почувствовала себя свободно/; а host should try and set his guests at ease хозяин должен стараться, чтобы его гости чувствовали себя свободно /как дома/: now you may set your mind at ease теперь вы можете перестать волноваться /не волноваться/; set a question (the affair, the matter, etc.) at rest разрешить /урегулировать/ вопрос и т.д.; that sets all my doubts at rest это рассеивает все мои сомнения; set prisoners at liberty освобождать заключенных8) set smth. for smth. set the table for dinner (for five people, for two, etc.) накрыть стол к обеду и т.д.; set the stage for the next scene in a play подготовить сцену для следующей картины [в пьесе]; set the scene for talks подготовить условия /создать благоприятную обстановку/ для переговоров; set smth. by smth. set one's watch by the radio timesignal (by the town clock, by the clock in the library, by mine, etc.) ставить /сверять/ часы по радиосигналу и т.д.; set smth. to (for, at) smth. set the clock (the hands of the clock) to the correct time (to the proper hour of the day, etc.) точно поставить часы и т.д.; set the alarm for 5 o'clock (the camera lens to infinity, a thermostat at 70°, etc.) поставить будильник на пять часов и т.д.9) set smb., smth. at (in, он, etc.) smth. set a guard (a sentry, etc.) at the door (at the gate, at the corner of the street, in the nearest village, on the hill, etc.) поставить сторожа /часового/ и т.д. у дверей и т.д.; set pickets around the camp выставлять дозорных вокруг лагеря10) set smb., smth. over (before, among, etc.) smb., smth. set him over others (a supervisor over the new workers, etc.) назначать его начальником над остальными и т.д.; set Vergil before Homer отдавать предпочтение Вергилию перед Гомером, ставить Вергилия выше Гомера; set the author among the greatest writers of today (the painter among the best artists of the world, the team among the strongest teams of Europe, etc.) считать автора одним из крупнейших писателей современности и т.д.; set duty before pleasure ставить долг выше удовольствий /на первое место/; set honesty above everything (diamonds above rubies, etc.) ценить честность превыше всего и т.д., his intelligence (his talent, his character, etc.) sets him apart from others (from ordinary people, from the normal run of people, etc.) его ум и т.д. выделяют его среди других и т.д.; her bright red hair sets her apart from her sisters из всех сестер у нее одной были ярко-рыжие волосы11) set smth. at smth. set the price (the value of the canvas, etc.) at t 1000 оценить / назначить, определить цену/ и т.д. в тысячу фунтов; set bail at i 500 установить сумму залога в пятьсот фунтов; set neatness at a high value очень ценить аккуратность, придавать большое значение опрятности; set smth. for smth. set a time for a meeting назначать время собрания; set the rules for a contest вырабатывать правила состязания; set the lesson for tomorrow задавать урок на завтра; set smth. to /for /smth. set limits to smb.'s power (to his extravagance, to his demands, etc.) ограничивать чью-л. власть и т.д., устанавливать предел чьей-л. власти и т.д.; he sets no limit to his ambition его честолюбие не знает предела; set a time-limit for examination установить продолжительность экзамена; set a time-limit for debates установить регламент для выступления в прениях; set a record for the mile устанавливать рекорд в беге на одну милю; set an end to it положить этому конец; set smth. on smth., smb. set a high value on life (on punctuality, etc.) высоко ценить жизнь и т.д.; set a punishment on smb. налагать наказание на кого-л., определять кому-л. меру наказания; set a price on smb.'s head /on smb.'s life/ назначить награду за чью-л. голову /за чью-л. жизнь/; set smth. at some time set the death of the man at midnight установить, что смерть этого человека наступила в полночь || set much store by smth. придавать большее значение чему-л.; set much store by social position (by daily exercise, by what the neighbours say, by the opinion of people like him, etc.) придавать большое значение общественному положению и т.д.12) set smth. for (in, to, etc.) smth. set papers for the examination составлять экзаменационные работы; set new questions (problems, etc.) in an examination подготовить новые вопросы и т.д. для экзамена; set the words (this poem, etc.) to music положить эти слова и т.д. на музыку; set new words to an old tune сочинить новые слова на старый мотив; set Othello to music а) написать музыку к "Отелло"; б) написать /сочинить/ оперу "Отелло"; set a piece of music for the violin переложить музыкальное произведение для скрипки13) set smth. before smb. set a plan (facts, one's theory, one's proposals, etc.) before the council (before the chief, before experts, etc.) изложить совету /представить на рассмотрение совета/ и т.д. план и т.д.14) set smth. to smth. set one's name /one's signature, one's hand/ to a document подписать документ; set a seal to the decree скрепить указ печатью; set smth. on smth. set a veto on smth. накладывать запрет на что-л.15) set smth. on (in) smth., smb. set one's life on a chance рисковать жизнью в надежде на удачу; set one's future on a chance строить планы на будущее в расчете на счастливое стечение обстоятельств; set hopes on a chance (on him, on his uncle, etc.) надеяться /возлагать надежды/ на случай и т.д.16) set smth. for smb. set a snare for a fox поставить капкан на лису; set poison for rats разложить отраву для крыс17) set smth. for smth. set milk for cheese ставить молоко на творог, створаживать молоко18) || set fire to a house (to a barn, etc.) поджигать дом и т.д.; set the woods (a woodpile, etc.) on fire поджигать лес и т.д.15. XXII1) set smth. on doing smth. set one's heart /one's hopes, one's mind, one's thoughts/ on becoming an engineer (on going with us, on going abroad, etc.) очень хотеть /стремиться/ стать инженером и т.д.; I set my heart on going today я решил ехать сегодня; he sets his hopes on getting on in life он очень надеется преуспеть в жизни /добиться в жизни успеха/; if he once sets his mind on doing something it takes a lot to dissuade him если он настроился на что-либо, его очень трудно отговорить2) set smb. to doing smth. set him to woodchopping поставить его на колку дров, заставить его колоть дрова; set her to thinking заставить ее задуматься; set a child to crying довести ребенка до слез; he set himself to amusing me он изо всех сил старался развлечь меня16. XXIV1set smth. as smth. set education (money, revenge, etc.) as one's goal /as one's aim, as one's object, as one's purpose, as one's task/ поставить себе целью получить образование в т.д.
См. также в других словарях:
Old One — may be a term used to refer to a god or other deity. Old Ones may also be a term used to refer to beings who co existed with early humans according to many religions. These terms may also be found in fantasy and horror fiction. Contents 1… … Wikipedia
New York and Putnam Railroad — Locale north from New York, NY Dates of operation 1881–1980 Track gauge 4 ft 8 1⁄2 in (1,435 mm) (standard gauge) … Wikipedia
Law and divorce around the world — This article is a general overview of divorce laws around the world. Every nation except Malta,the Philippines and the Vatican City allows legal divorce. [ [http://www.reuters.com/article/worldNews/idUSMAN22419320070213 Filipinos celebrate… … Wikipedia
Law and Gospel — The relationship between God s Law and the Gospel is a major topic in Lutheran and Reformed theology. In these traditions, the distinction between the doctrines of Law, which demands obedience to God s will, and Gospel, which promises the… … Wikipedia
law — / lȯ/ n [Old English lagu, of Scandinavian origin] 1: a rule of conduct or action prescribed or formally recognized as binding or enforced by a controlling authority: as a: a command or provision enacted by a legislature see also statute 1 b:… … Law dictionary
Law and government of Denver, Colorado — The Law and Government of Denver, Colorado make up the political and legal infrastructure of the City and County of Denver, Colorado.Brief History of Denver in PoliticsDenver entered the political arena fairly quickly after its founding in 1858… … Wikipedia
A Trick to Catch the Old One — is a Jacobean comedy written by Thomas Middleton, first published in 1608. The play is a satire in the sub genre of city comedy.The play was entered into the Stationers Register on Oct. 7, 1607 by the printer George Eld, and published by him in… … Wikipedia
Old Dan Tucker — was first published in 1843. Sheet music editions from that year, such as this one from Charles H. Keith of Boston, name no composer. Written by Usually attributed to Daniel Decatur Emmett Published 1843 Language … Wikipedia
New Hampshire — • The most northerly of the thirteen original states of the United States Catholic Encyclopedia. Kevin Knight. 2006. New Hampshire New Hampshire … Catholic encyclopedia
New York State Tenement House Act — One of the reforms of the Progressive Era, the New York State Tenement House Act of 1901 was one of the first such laws to ban the construction of dark, poorly ventilated tenement buildings in the state of New York. Among other sanctions, the law … Wikipedia
Jan Smuts and the Old Boers — Jan Christian Smuts, OM (May 24, 1870 ndash; September 11, 1950) was a prominent South African and Commonwealth statesman and military leader. He served as a Boer General during the Boer War, a British General during the First World War and was… … Wikipedia